You are viewing a story from harrypotterfanfiction.com


Lifestyles Of The Witch And Famous by Sara4Harry

Format: Novel
Chapters: 42
Word Count: 71,216
Status: COMPLETED

Rating: Mature
Warnings: Mild Language, Mild Violence, Scenes of a Sexual Nature

Genres: Drama, Romance, Young Adult
Characters: Harry, Ron, Hermione, Draco, Fred, Ginny, OC
Pairings: Draco/Hermione

First Published: 08/02/2004
Last Chapter: 03/22/2005
Last Updated: 12/19/2006

Summary:
Image hosted by Photobucket.com


Draco and Hermione have never been friends, nor should they be...but when Malfoy starts to hear her voice in his head, does that mean things will change??? Hermione notices the slight changes in Draco as does Draco in Hermione. Everything seems to be pointing in one direction. But can they overcome previous years of hatred? A love story that will have u in tears, one minute and in hysterics the next. Final Chapter now up - The Wedding!


Chapter 1: Chapter One
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of the Witch and Famous

Chapter One

Hermione walked in and out of the shops in Diagon Alley. She was looking for the album of her favourite band, ‘The Witch Bitches”. Not one shop had it. It was either sold out or they didn’t sell it. She sighed in frustration as she asked someone in the last shop she had to look in.

She walked out and bought an ice cream at Fosters Fruity ice-cream Parlour. She sat down under the Sunshade and licked her orange gelati. She thought she was just seeing the glare of the sunlight as she looked directly in front of her, but as the object grew larger, she realised it was actually someone’s bright blonde hair.

“Move over mudblood, can’t you see your unworthy presence is not wanted here?” a familiar drawl was sounded.

Hermione had to squint to see who it was. Their hair was too bright to be natural. As her sight became adjusted she realised who it was. “Malfoy.” She acknowledged sadly, getting to her feet.

“Did you hear what I said mudblood? Move!” he roared, attracting a few dirty stares from the other customers.

Hermione looked into the familiar steely blue eyes. “What is it Mr.Ferret? Can’t find another seat elsewhere? Many people would gladly let me sit with them, can’t say the same for you though hey?”

Malfoy stood up very straight when he heard the mention of ‘Ferret’. “Piss of Mudblood. Go find your Potty and Weasel. I’m sure they’re lost without you.” He sneered.

Hermione raised her eyebrows, “Oh really? Where are your sidekicks? Scoffing their faces no doubt. You know what I heard? Some people binge because of depression. Is that what it is Malfoy? Your friends are so depressed to be near you?” she laughed at her own joke.

Malfoy gave her a dirty look and glared at her before saying, “Move your unworthy arse before I –”

“Before you what? Is the pure blood going to hurt me? I’ll kick your arse before you can touch me.” Hermione asked stepping forward to make a point, glaring him up and down.

He smirked, “You got spunk Granger, I must say. Do you honestly think you can beat me? Threats is my game, don’t mess with me.”



Hermione grinned, “Mess with you? Do you honestly think I’d stoop that low? Just because the other girls at school think you’re hot and smart and all that censored, doesn’t mean I do.”

Malfoy rolled his eyes, “You KNOW what I mean. So, you want to beat me hey?”

Hermione gave Malfoy a glowering look, “I can beat everyone and anyone. I proved that last year in our exams right?”

Malfoy whistled, “Woo-hoo! You think you can beat me with schemes? Hey Mudblood? This little game of ours would not be schoolwork! Oh and I’m still waiting for you to get out of my chair!”

Hermione sniffed, “I don’t seem to see your name anywhere on this thing…can you?” she asked, shifting on her chair to look upon it, searching for a name.

The Malfoy grinned, pushing the young female off the chair.

Hermione shrieked out of surprise, “You arsehole! Who the hell do you think you are?!?! Ow my arm!”

Malfoy took a seat and laughed at her groan in pain. “You stupid little #####, go piss off. You can NEVER beat a Malfoy! EVER!”

Hermione didn’t even bother responding. She was still nursing her painful arm. “This hurts like hell. Ow!” she could not help the tears from spilling down her cheeks.

“You stupid little boy! What did you do to this poor girl?” a high pitched female voice cried from the next table.

Malfoy and Hermione looked over to the young woman. She had bright fiery red hair and shiny green eyes. She was wearing an apron over a pair of jeans and T-shirt so they both assumed she worked there.

She quickly ran over to help Hermione while Malfoy rolled his eyes, looking down to them both.

“Are you alright dear? Does it hurt?” the woman asked, taking hold of Hermione’s arm.

“Yes…ow!” Hermione sobbed, her good arm clutching the bad one.

“I think it’s broken. Dear me, we’ll have to get you to St.Mungos.” the woman sighed, helping Hermione to her feet.

Malfoy, who had been supplied with a cup of coffee, spluttered when he heard the woman. He turned briefly to look at them both.
“The hospital? Why, it isn’t broken! You over reacting Granger.” He spat, turning back to his coffee.

“Terrible boy. Do you know him dear?” the young lady asked.

Hermione sighed, “Unfortunately.”

Malfoy laughed airily, “Don’t kid yourself Granger. You can’t resist me.”

The young woman rolled her eyes, “Come on Blondie, you’re coming with us!”

“What!” the two Hogwarts students shrieked, Malfoy was on the edge of his seat, staring at the red head like she was crazy.

Hermione began to laugh, “Oh he won’t come. He has his reputation to keep. Staying with a mudblood such as myself would only be detrimental to his cause.”

Malfoy got up out of his seat, “That’s right. Glad you finally came to your senses Miss Granger. Now piss off.”

The red head gasped, “You’re such a rude thing. If you have a reputation to keep I suggest you accompany this young lady to the hospital.”

Malfoy gaped at her, “No way in the world!” he laughed at the though of it, “Do you even know who I am?”

The red head raised her eyebrows and sniffed, “A Malfoy. A very rude Malfoy at that. His reputation is less than that of an owl.”

Hermione laughed so much she was in hysterics. “I – can’t – believe – you – said – that – to – him! Ha!”

Malfoy was red in the face, his hands held tightly against his head. “I can’t go, I have censored to do.”

The red head laughed, “Well maybe you should have thought of that when you threw this girl out of her seat?”

Hermione laughed again but it was short lived as she accidentally bumped her arm. “Ouch! No! Oh God this hurts! Ouch! Let’s just leave the idiot alone, I have to get this fixed!”

Malfoy sighed, “Alright, I’ll go. But it better not take long!”

“That’s the spirit!” the red head smiled as Malfoy walked closer the Hermione.

Hermione groaned, “Let’s just go!” she stormed off ahead of him.

“Quickly go!” the woman urged the blonde.

Malfoy rolled his eyes and muttered under his breath, “This is the very last thing I should be doing. Bloody escorting a mudblood to the hospital. Damn my anger!”

“I would come with you but my job prevents me. Tell the girl I’m sorry and I hope she gets better!” the red head cried after him.

He waved and sprinted off in search for his enemy. He hated her like he hated Potter and his sidekick. He could just run off but then his reputation would be lost all because of that stupid mudblood.

“Granger! Granger! Where are you?” Malfoy cried angrily, looking left and right, not seeing her.

He sighed, “For someone with a broken arm she sure does run fast.”

He was about to give up his search and just meet her at the hospital when he suddenly heard a loud screech.

He turned around, seeing nothing but the large crowds. Then he heard another high-pitched cry.

“Help me!” a female voice whispered in his ear.

He turned around but saw nothing. Nobody seemed to hear the shrieks or the voice. Was he going crazy?

“God forbid, I’m going nuts. See what just a few moments of that damned girl reduces me to? No wonder I hate the mudblood so much!” he cried to himself as he commenced his walk.

It had been a few minutes and all he could hear was the loud voices of the crowd chattering. But then just as he passed the Leaky Cauldron everything went silent. Then the same desperate voice was heard.

“Help me! Please help me! Anyone, please! Malfoy! Somebody! Oh my God!” the voice cried loudly. Then another voice was heard, “Shut up you #####!” then the sound of a slap was heard.

Malfoy’s proper hearing came back and he was brought back to his own world. It took him a few minutes before everything finally made sense.

(A/N – I hope you all like this, please read and review. Thanks! Oh and please check out my other stories while you wait for me to update. Mystique, Trust me…I’m a Malfoy, Defying Destiny and Sing the Light are my other stories. Yeah they’re all Draco/Hermione flix except for Mystique n maybe Trust me…I’m a Malfoy.  Anyway cya!)

Chapter 2: Chapter Two
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous Chapter Two

 The voice was Hermione’s. 

He ran back to where he first heard the voice. He saw a small alley way out of the corner of his eyes. Without a second thought he ran down it. It was so long! But he kept running. He knew Hermione was in trouble and was on his account that it was so.

 “Hermione!” Draco cried loudly. 

She had been walking very briskly away from the ice-creamery. She didn’t want Malfoy to get near her. Her skin crawled every time he was in arm length. It made her sick to the stomach. She was about to walk past a alleyway when someone grabbed her from behind. They placed a black blindfold over her head and she could not see anything but darkness. 

“Get lost MALFOY! Can’t you see my arm hurts! Let go!” she cried, waving her good arm about, before the rather strong person grabbed it. 

“Come on bitch, you’re gonna have the time of your life!” an unfamiliar voiced sniggered. 

“Who are you?” Hermione cried, realizing it was not Draco Malfoy, as she had thought. 

“I dunno, your worst nightmare or your lifesaver. Whatever you choose bitch!” he laughed crazily. 

“Let go of me! Please my arm hurts and its broken and I was on my way to the hospital, please. Let go of ME!” Hermione bawled, trying to loosen herself from his grip. 

The man laughed crazily, “Tell someone who cares whore!” then he dragged her a fair distance. Hermione was shrieking but then he gagged her with another piece of material. 

‘I’m going to die. I’m going to die’ was all Hermione could think about. He through her to the ground and the took off the gag. 

“You’re going to help me now babe.” He whispered before shoving his tongue into her mouth. They stayed this way for several minutes before letting go of her. She screamed loudly in her mind, as she could not voice her fears. She heard a zip and rustling. She was in a state of shock. She was about to be raped. 

“Help me!” she whispered in her mind desperately. 

“Don’t worry bitch we’ll be done soon.” The evil man laughed as he got undressed. She heard a slight thud next to her and shuddered. She had to do something. She cried aloud with all the might left in her,

“Help me! Please help me! Anyone, please! Malfoy! Somebody! Oh my God!” 

“Shut up you whore!” the man cried and then he slapped her across the face. 

Tears welled in her eyes, from pain and from her inability to see. The man ripped a piece of cloth and tied her broken and good arms behind her back. She cried in pain. Her arm hurt so much. 

“Come on baby, it’ll be quick, I promise.” The man whispered in her ear before he began to undress her. Hermione couldn’t do a thing. She made whimpering noises with her free mouth but could do nothing else. Before she knew it he was shoved inside her and was hurting painfully. The man groaned with pleasure but pulled away after a few minutes. He laughed and then shoved himself into her again. 

But before Hermione was about to faint she heard a loud scream. “Get away from her!” the Malfoy cried. 

Hermione sighed in relief. She recognised that voice. It was Malfoy. He was here to rescue her, no matter how bad of a person he was. She was going to live after all. The man was pulled from her. She heard loud punching noises and kicks. But then a loud thud was heard. Someone had fallen.

 “Are you alright?” asked an extremely worried voice as her blindfold was pulled from her. She looked up at her lifesaver. His blonde hair blinded her momentarily. He looked like an angel…. 

Chapter 3: Chapter Three
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter Three

**Previous Chapter**

Hermione sighed in relief. She recognised that voice. It was Malfoy. He was here to rescue her, no matter how bad of a person he was. She was going to live after all.
The man was pulled from her. She heard loud punching noises and kicks. But then a loud thud was heard. Someone had fallen.
“Are you alright?” asked an extremely worried voice as her blindfold was pulled from her.
She looked up at her lifesaver. His blonde hair blinded her momentarily. He looked like an angel….


A/N – Hey peoples, I will be making this chapie a hell of a lot nicer and cheerful.  It needs a little push in that direction after wAt happened in da last chapta…well here it goes…

Malfoy pulled out his wand and did a quick spell so all of Hermione’s ruined clothes were now upon her and were as good as new.

She continued to stare up at her rescuer in awe. She glanced around behind Malfoy to see her attacker lying on the gravel, beaten to a pulp.

“Um…why didn’t you use your wand?” Hermione asked timidly to Malfoy.

He looked down at her with a serious expression on his face.

“I had anger to vent.” He said simply before holding an arm out to her.

She took it gladly as he pulled her up. He cringed as he lifted her. She was as light as a feather.

“You have no body weight what so ever.” He frowned.

Hermione shrugged, “I’m not a big eater.”

He stared her up and down the way she hated. “Don’t do that.” She spat angrily.

He was taken aback. “Do what sorry?” he stared in her eyes,

“Stare at me like that. I hate it!” she cried, tears falling down her cheeks.

Malfoy was a little shocked, “I’m…sorry…er…let’s go before this piece of shit wakes up.”

They both glanced at the man who was sprawled across the pavement. Hermione moved closer to him. She recognised that face vaguely.

She was about three steps away when a hand grabbed her own and pulled her back, “Don’t Hermione, lets go.”

She glanced back. Malfoy’s face was full of worry, “I think I know him.” She uttered before he moved next to her, still holding her hand.



Hermione glanced more closely at the rapist before her. Suddenly she recognised him.

She gasped, covering her mouth with her hands.

“What is it?” Malfoy asked looking from the man to the girl beside him.

“It’s my ex-boyfriend, Steven!” Hermione cried, she was very shocked.

Malfoy frowned, “Your ex-boyfriend? You had a boyfriend?”

Hermione looked to her enemy, “Yeah or do you think I am incapable of dating people? He’s Viktor Krums best mate.”

Malfoy smirked slightly, “You went out with that freak as well yeah?”

Hermione rolled her eyes and nodded, “Yes and don’t say anything else about it.”

Malfoy smirked even broader, “Aw don’t wreck my fun!”

Hermione glared at him and he eventually stopped laughing at himself. “Let’s get out of here before the bastard wakes up. We still have to get your arm seen to, you know.”

Hermione nodded, letting go of his hand and walking a few steps before tripping over. She was very dizzy and unsteady.

Malfoy rushed to her side once again. “You obviously can’t walk and we have to get some transport before we get to the hospital. We’ll take the Knight Bus okay?”

Hermione tried to nod but she fainted before she could make any response.

Malfoy picked her up and held out his wand awkwardly as he tried not to let Hermione fall.

The bus zoomed around the sprawled out body and stopped directly in front of them.

“Welcome to the Knight Bus. We take care of stranded wizards or witches. Please hop on.” A bright young wizard said as he stepped down the stairs to greet them.

He looked to them and cried aloud, “We have a hurt one here Ern! Quickly boy, get her up here. We’ll put you second in line. To St. Mungos Ern!”

Malfoy barely had time to get on the bus before it threw him onto the floor with extreme force as it pelted forward. It was lucky the young man had laid Hermione on the bed before the bus had moved.

“Ouch!” Malfoy groaned as he rubbed his now very painful backside. He got up and sat on the bed next to Hermione’s. He looked across to her and frowned as he saw how pale she was.

This was the very very very last thing he thought he’d be doing at this moment. He sighed, closing his eyes to rest briefly.

“Malfoy!!” screamed a very familiar voice.

Draco sat up, turning around to see his enemies, Ronald Weasley and Harry Potter storming towards him.

“Damn it!” Draco screamed quietly to himself.

“What the hell are you doing here with Hermione?” Harry yelled. A few people turned around glaring at the loudness of his voice.

“Long story. Don’t think I WANT to be here Potter.” Draco sneered as he stood up to face them. He was a head taller than Ron and the same height as Potter.

“Yeah well why don’t you tell us? Or you’ll answer to this.” Ron punched a fist in his hand and glared at his nemesis.

Draco sighed angrily. He suddenly got an idea and walked over to Hermione’s bed and sat on it, directly beside her.

Harry and Ron moved forward angrily but Hermione began to stir and they paused.

“Wh..Where am I?” Hermione uttered as she opened her eyes.

“On the Knight Bus. We’re on our way to St.Mungos. Just stay quiet and sleep, we’re nearly there.” Draco whispered to her.

Hermione smiled slightly and looked over to Harry and Ron.

“Oh my God! What are you two doing here?” she cried, sitting up too quickly.

“Whoa!” Hermione cried, holding her head, as she immediately became nortious. “Here.” Draco said helping her sit up and lean on him.

“Get away from her you stupid bastard!” Ron managed to say through clenched teeth. He was bright red in the face and his shabby red wizard robes didn’t help his appearance. He looked like a long red stick.

“Watch it Weasley, Hermione here, has a splitting headache.” Draco said softly as Hermione looked to her friends.

“Hermione is it? Are you two dating or something?” Harry asked angrily but keeping his voice low. He too had a red face but his bottle green robes and black, blonde tipped hair didn’t make him look strange.

Draco rolled his eyes, “Why would I date a stupid little mudblood?” he laughed.

Hermione tried to pull away mumbling the words, “I’m not a stupid little mudblood. Let go of me.”

“Now, now Hermione. We can’t have you fainting again.” Draco grinned evily as he glanced at Ron who looked ready to burst.

“Why are you together then?” Ron spat.

“Because Weasel Bee, Granger here broke her arm and I was obligated to take her to the hospital.” Malfoy said bitterly as if he could be doing better things.

Harry moved closer, “Hermione, is this true? Are you okay?”

Hermione smiled weakly, “I’m…not really good. My arm hurts so much!” Fresh tears began to fall down her white cheeks.

“You can go torture innocent people now Malfoy, Ron and I will take it from here, Thanks for erm…helping...” Harry glared down at Malfoy who stared right back at him.

“No!” Hermione cried loudly.
Everybody looked to her. Including Malfoy. They were shocked to say the least. But the first to speak was Ron.

“You want him to stay Hermione? You want this scum bag who has been insulting you since first year and just did so, to stay?” Ron cried, the unbelief clear in his voice.

Hermione nodded, “Please Ron, I have my reasons. Please understand. I’ll tell you when I’m in a better position.” She shifted uncomfortably and Malfoy let her go so she could move freely.

Harry nodded, “Okay whatever but we’re staying with you.” Harry took a seat next to her. She smiled warmly, “Thanks Harry.”

Malfoy stayed quiet as she began to speak to Potter about her summer holidays and how much she was looking forward to school. Weasley moved closer but didn’t take a seat. Draco felt an unfamiliar emotion well within him. His head was telling him to get out of the bus now while he was ahead but his heart was telling him to get Hermione’s attention. It was then that his conscious began to play with him.

‘What’s wrong with me? I want that stupid mudbloods attention? No way! But I like her. She’s really smart, she has some good looks and she’s kind, unlike stupid Pansy. But why her? She’s a damn mudblood! I hate her and her little sidekicks. She likes Potter anyway. She hates me! But then why did she want me to stay? Because I saved her! She likes me! Potty and Weasel never saved her! I did! I have a good chance with her! No! Don’t think like that! She’s a stupid know-it-all who’s absolutely ugly! Besides what would father think? Who CARES what father thinks? He’s a stupid Voldemort worshipper. I hate Voldemort. Oh crap I’m going crazy! Stop thinking! Do something! Anything!’

Malfoy sighed as he began to look at Hermione who was smiling but had a certain aura about her, which was terrible.

‘Oh Hermione, how on earth can you sit here bravely and forget the recent events?’ asked himself.

‘I’m trying hard to ignore it. I haven’t forgotten!’ Hermione cried inside his head,

Malfoy, who had been slumping on the seat, shot up straight. He looked to Hermione who looked back at him in shock.

“What is it Hermione?” Harry asked curiously as he glanced from Malfoy to his friend.

“Oh nothing, just a bit of pain in my arm. Go on.” She smiled and Harry relaxed.

‘So that’s how you found me isn’t it? You heard me cry out for help in my mind.” Hermione’s voice sounded through Draco’s head.

‘Yep.’ Draco thought back as he stared at the ground.

‘Wow, this is weird. How come I can talk to you in this way?’ Hermione asked.

‘I dunno. I hate it though.’ Draco thought back grumpily.

Hermione fidgeted in her seat uncomfortably. “Are you okay ‘Mione?” Ron asked and Hermione nodded.

‘Why do you hate me so much? I’ve tried really hard these past few hours to be nice, but you insulted me all the same.’ Hermione thought sadly.

Draco stayed silent for a few moments before responding back, ‘Because I’m not too sure about how I feel about this. I’ve never had to save someone who was getting raped. It was really awkward and you are my enemy and I hate you. It’s so weird. I’m really sorry that I didn’t get to you sooner.’ Draco thought.

The bus jerked to a stop and a voice called out, ‘St.Mugoes!’

Draco helped Hermione out of her seat along with the unwelcome help of Ron and Harry.

Once they were off Hermione bethought him, ‘We’ll talk or think later.’

Draco smiled slightly, ‘Ok.’

(A/N – READ AND REVIEW PEOPLES!!!! Plz chek out mai otha stories, especially Sing the Light which hasn’t got any reviews yet :’( …plz?  thanks!!!!)


























































Chapter 4: Chapter Four
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of the Witch and Famous

Chapter Four

**Previous Chapter**

Draco stayed silent for a few moments before responding back, ‘Because I’m not too sure about how I feel about this. I’ve never had to save someone who was getting raped. It was really awkward and you are my enemy and I hate you. It’s so weird. I’m really sorry that I didn’t get to you sooner.’ Draco thought.
The bus jerked to a stop and a voice called out, ‘St.Mugoes!’
Draco helped Hermione out of her seat along with the unwelcome help of Ron and Harry.
Once they were off Hermione bethought him, ‘We’ll talk or think later.’
Draco smiled slightly, ‘Ok.’


(A/N –Hey all, okay now that they’re at the hospital I think the new Malfoy that is emerging should a get a little taste of his own medicine if u get what I mean??? **Hint* **Hint** Anyways let the story BEGIN!!!!!)

They entered the hospital via the same entrance they had when visiting Mr.Weasley two years ago. (A/N -Well not Draco but you know what I mean…)

They were all very silent. Nobody had anything to say. The silence that surrounded them was so awkward that Malfoy decided to go get a drink to refresh himself.

‘I’m gonna get a drink. I’ll be back soon.’ Draco thought to Hermione as they all took a seat in the waiting area.

She didn’t say anything. He walked off and Harry called after him. “Where do you think you’re going ferret boy?”

Draco turned back, “No-where that will concern you Potty.” He gave him an unfriendly sneer.

Hermione suddenly jumped to her feet. “Stop it!” she cried glaring at the both of them.

Nobody moved. It was lucky they were the only ones in the room as Draco was sure Hermione’s shout would not have been welcome.

“Stop the bickering alright?! I’m sick of it! We’re bloody seventh years and we should be more mature than this! If you want to do this then go outside!” Hermione cried, sitting back down and clutching her head. She had an extremely bad headache.

Harry looked to Malfoy who stared back. A few moments of silence followed before Draco finally stalked out of the room to grab a Pepsi.

He walked through the corridor and stood in front of the machine. There was apiece of paper stuck upon it.

‘OUT OF ORDER!’ it read.

“Damn it!” Draco muttered angrily. Why did the damn machines never work? It was supposed to be run by magic.

He sighed angrily and began to work back into the room.

‘There another machine in the next Hall.’ Hermione’s voice sounded through his head.

‘Get out of my head Granger.’ Malfoy thought back angrily.

‘Fine! Go without a damn drink then you blasted pig!’ Hermione thought back sharply.

Draco sighed, ‘Sorry but I’m really pissed off you know. I was supposed to be going shopping today. Now you tell me I have to be nice to Potter and Weasley and worst of all I have you in my head! How shittier can it get?’

Hermione sighed in her mind, ‘Gee so sorry for ruining your day Malfoy. You can go do your precious shopping and let me deal with this. I’m perfectly capable of looking after myself you know.’

Draco couldn’t help but laugh out loud, ‘Bullshit Granger. What? Look after yourself like you did today?’

Hermione snapped back, ‘Yeah well that was one moment that nobody could not have avoided. Including yourself.’

Draco smirked, ‘Ah yeah sure…At least I leave my ex’s happy and not crazy. Do I have to protect you from Krum as well?’

Hermione snorted, ‘Happy? Pansy’s looking like a shit hole. Are you sure she’s happy? But then that might just be the effect you give people after they date you.’

Draco balled his hands into fists, ‘You’re fucking lucky that I’m not in that room with you. Otherwise you’d have more than a broken arm.’

Hermione laughed, ‘Oh yeah? Come on then, take me on. Let’s see how far you get you weak ass.’

Draco fell into hysterics. He was on the floor laughing, ‘Y..you? b..b..beat m..me? Ahahaha!’

‘Yeah, you got a problem with that?’ Hermione asked.

‘Whatever Granger. Some day in the future you will get your chance of becoming as pulp. Not to worry there dear.’ Draco responded.

‘Don’t dear me, dick head. I will look forward to kicking your dirty unworthy ass. So all I can say is BRING IT ON!’ Hermione shouted back in her head.

Draco grinned broadly. He got up off the floor and walked off to the next hall, which sure enough had another drink machine.

Ten minutes later he walked back into the room, a Pepsi max in hand.

He looked to Granger who grinned broadly at him, without letting Harry or Ron see it.

Malfoy gave her an evil grin and sat down in the seat opposite.

It was barely three minutes before a man in a white cloak came in. “Miss Granger, would you care to come in?”

Hermione nodded and walked towards the exit. The three boys stood to walk with her but the male doctor shook his head firmly and they reseated themselves.

“See you guys soon.” Hermione smiled at all of them and walked out.

‘Bethink me if you need me.’ Draco thought to her.

‘Of course dear’ she laughed, emphasizing the ‘dear’.

Draco smirked. He was going to have fun this year with her. He could barely wait!

(A/N – READ AND REVIEW PLZ!!!!)




























Chapter 5: Chapter Five
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 5

**Previous Chapter**

‘Whatever Granger. Some day in the future you will get your chance of becoming as pulp. Not to worry there dear.’ Draco responded.
‘Don’t dear me, dick head. I will look forward to kicking your dirty unworthy ass. So all I can say is BRING IT ON!’ Hermione shouted back in her head.
Draco grinned broadly. He got up off the floor and walked off to the next hall, which sure enough had another drink machine.
Ten minutes later he walked back into the room, a Pepsi max in hand.
He looked to Granger who grinned broadly at him, without letting Harry or Ron see it.
Malfoy gave her an evil grin and sat down in the seat opposite.
It was barely three minutes before a man in a white cloak came in. “Miss Granger, would you care to come in?”
Hermione nodded and walked towards the exit. The three boys stood to walk with her but the male doctor shook his head firmly and they reseated themselves.
“See you guys soon.” Hermione smiled at all of them and walked out.
‘Bethink me if you need me.’ Draco thought to her.
‘Of course dear’ she laughed, emphasizing the ‘dear’.
Draco smirked. He was going to have fun this year with her. He could barely wait!


(A/N – Hey everyone soz its taken so long to update but Ive been busy trying to do all my h/w and be a good little student hehe. DAMN SCHOOL! Okay here’s the next cahpie, so read on  )

It was another half an hour before Hermione finally came out. Her arm was back to normal and she looked in better spirits. Though she still was a bit shaky, but then who wouldn’t be if they were raped?

“Can we go now? I’ve got a heap to do and my father wouldn’t appreciate it if I was late because of you losers,” Malfoy sneered angrily as he got to his feet.

“Yeah, well why are you here anyway Malfoy? Go piss off to your father! Nobody here gives a flaming shit!” Harry yelled, also getting to his feet, as did Ron.

Hermione’s jaw clenched. She was sick of their fighting and name-calling.

‘Go Malfoy’ Hermione bethought him.

Draco couldn’t help but turn to her, midly surprised.

‘Go! Didn’t you hear me! I said LEAVE!’ Hermione cried through his head.

‘What happened to you wanting me here hey?’ Draco’s laugh sounded through her head.

‘I was wrong. Please leave. I want you to leave.’ Hermione begged silently.

A grin crossed Malfoy’s face and he said simply in his brain, ‘No,’

Hermione’s mouth dropped open, “GO YOU IDIOT! LEAVE US ALONE!” she screamed aloud.

Ron and Harry looked to Hermione confused.
‘Are you trying to get us caught out Hermione! Control yourself! I will leave but you have to promise not to tell anyone about this thing…’ Malfoy scolded as he tried to look bewildered like the rest.

Tears were just about to fall onto her face as she walked out the door, the three boys after her quickly,

‘ I promise.’ Hermione bethought him softly, ‘I don’t want to see you ever again Malfoy, apart from our classes together. I want you to leave Harry and Ron alone. I shall make sure they will leave you alone. Just pretend we don’t exist because from now on, you don’t to me.’ And with that thought, she smiled to Ron and Harry and gave them hugs. Not even glancing at Draco.

Malfoy stopped walking after her and just looked at them walk out St.Mungos quickly yet happily.

‘Goodbye then.’ Malfoy thought but there was no response. A sad empty feeling overcame him and for a split second he wanted to run after her and say sorry for treating her like a piece of shit all their year at Hogwarts. But his cold, hard and thoughtless mind came back, throwing that idea right out of his mind. Life was finally back to normal and it wasn’t a moment too soon.

(A/N – Yep I kno this was a very short chapter n itz probably the shortest ive ever written in my stories but I thought this was the appropriate place to end it. I’ll write the next chapter now so u have two chapies to read mwah! Please read n review when you can! LUV S4H xox)













Chapter 6: Chapter Six
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of the Witch and Famous

Chapter 6

**Previous Chapter**

‘ I promise.’ Hermione bethought him softly, ‘I don’t want to see you ever again Malfoy, apart from our classes together. I want you to leave Harry and Ron alone. I shall make sure they will leave you alone. Just pretend we don’t exist because from now on, you don’t to me.’ And with that thought, she smiled to Ron and Harry and gave them hugs. Not even glancing at Draco.

Malfoy stopped walking after her and just looked at them walk out St.Mungos quickly yet happily.

‘Goodbye then.’ Malfoy thought but there was no response. A sad empty feeling overcame him and for a split second he wanted to run after her and say sorry for treating her like a piece of shit all their year at Hogwarts. But his cold, hard and thoughtless mind came back, throwing that idea right out of his mind. Life was finally back to normal and it wasn’t a moment too soon.



(A/N – Please read and review this chapter!)

“So Hermione where do you want to go?” Ron asked as they walked the street of Diagon Alley.

“Anywhere.” Hermione mumbled as she gazed at the ice-cream parlous she had sat at earlier. It had been the place where this whole debacle had started. When Malfoy had wanted her seat. If she had only been less stubborn all this might not have happened.

She sighed sadly as she gazed at her two friends who were looking very concerned for her. She forced a smile and the lightened up a bit.

“Are you sure you’re okay ‘Mione?” asked Harry as they passed Flourish and Blotts.

Hermione didn’t respond she just went into a new bookstore silently.

Ron and Harry gave each other a puzzled look before entering after her.

They spotted her looking at the ‘Fiction’ section as they entered.

“Hermione!” Harry shouted as he went after her. The bookkeeper hushed him, “Be quiet boy, this is a book store. It is like a library! You do not yell!” she hissed before looking back to the book she was reading.

“Damn nerd.’ Harry muttered before continuing his quest.

“Hermione! We’re your friends, you can tell us anything. You know that right?” He heard Ron ask her.

“Yeah Hermione! What you can tell Malfoy you can tell us. That stupid ferret wouldn’t understand anyway.” Harry muttered and Ron grinned, liking the way Harry talked about their enemy.

Hermione looked at them both shaking her heads, “Please do not mention him. He is not our enemy anymore. He’s not a friend. He does not exist!”

Harry raised one eyebrow, “Erm…why is that?”

Hermione sighed, “Because it is that way and that’s the way it is going to be from now on. He will not bother you either. So that’s that.”

“And how do you know that?” Ron asked curiously as they listened to her intently.

“Because Ronald I do! Just don’t question it. I know because I know. Just don’t cause any trouble.” Hermione said grumpily, picking out a book from the shelf and reading the title.

“Love Lines” Hermione uttered, flipping the book over to read the blurb at the back.

“Love Lines? What kind of mush is this?” Harry asked disgusted as he snatched the book from her hand to take a look himself.

“Hey!” Hermione cried angrily, trying to grab the book back. But because he was taller than she was, her attmpts were fruitless.

“The love between two people who should never be. They have different lives and love lines, which do not meet. They fight through thick and thin to get to each other. Will they survive?” Harry read aloud as Ron snorted in laughter.

“Stop it both of you!” Hermione whispered as the bookkeeper came over to them angrily.

“Please leave, all three of you! Now!” the woman screeched, attracting the attention of the other customers.

They all walked out, Hermione buying the book on her way out.

As she met them outside she was surprised to see them without smiles on their faces, They seemed to be staring at something but because they both over towered her she could not see past them.

“What are you two doing?” Hermione asked as she walked up behind them.

Ron swiftly turned around still covering whatever they saw from view.

“Hermione stay here.” Ron said, motioning her back.

“But what is it?” Hermione asked trying to get past him.

“No. You have to go back in the store. I think they made a mistake with your book.” Ron tried lying but it didn’t work for the smart witch.

“Don’t lie to me Ronald Weasley! What the hell is going on?” Hermione shouted at the top of her voice.

‘No!!!’ screamed a voice in her head. It was Malfoy’s.

“Please Hermione let’s just go. You don’t want to see.” Ron said as Harry turned around as well.

“Don’t worry Hermione it is nothing!” Harry said, also trying to push her back.

“Get out of the way you moorons!” Hermione screamed, kicking and pushing them.

‘Please! Stop! I didn’t mean to! No!!! Arggghhhhhhh! It wasn’t my fault! Argggghhh!’ Malfoy’s voice thundered in her head loudly.

She covered her ears with her hands as she fell to her knees. A soaring pain shot through her body as she closed her eyes. There was more screaming from her former enemy. She couldn’t breath, there was so much pain!

“Hermione? Hermione! Are you okay?” Ron asked as Harry tried to shake her awake.

“Leave me.” She breathed as tears of frustration and pain fell down her cheeks. A stabbing took placed within her heart, which didn’t stop.

“No! Ouch! Stop, p..p..please stop!” Hermione sobbed as she put her arms over her chest and curled into a ball on the ground.

“Hermione? Come on we’re going to the hospital.” Harry said as he tried to pick her up. But she kept twisting and jerking violently that it was impossible for him to do so.

But then just as suddenly as it came, the pain stopped. Hermione stopped twitching and lay flat on her back, taking deep breaths.

“Are you okay?” Ron asked as Harry knelt by her side.

‘I hate my life. I hate it! I hate it! I hate it! Be careful Granger, I’m after you. Don’t you worry about that!’ Malfoy’s voice cried angrily through her head. Hermione let out a sob. She could hear his raspy breathing just as her own was. It was clear to her that whatever had happened to Malfoy had happened to her.

The pain suddenly started to come back in her chest. She was finding it hard to breath.

‘What happened to you? Why did I feel that pain?”’ Hermione bethought him. She could hear Ron and Harry asking her questions but their voices were so far away.

‘I am going to kill you mudblood. I am going to kill you. I made you feel the pain I felt. I promise it will be worse then that when you finally loose that not-so-precious life of yours. See you at school.’ Draco’s thundering voice laughed.

‘What did I do?’ Hermione asked timidly in her mind.

‘You caused me pain Granger. You caused it! I will be repaying you. That’s what we Slytherins do.’ Draco explained.

‘You already repaid me Malfoy. You better find me quickly to take my life because it is slipping away right now.’ Hermione thought sadly, as her breaths became sharper and less frequent.

“Hermione! Try to breathe! I just sent an owl to the hospital. They will be sending someone here soon. Just stay calm Hermione.” She could hear Harry’s voice.

“Please don’t die on us Hermione. Please…” Ron sobbed. Hermione’s eyes were closed but she could tell he was crying.

‘Why are you dying Granger? I’m not so you shouldn’t be.’ Malfoy’s voice sounded a little worried.

‘Well I am. Bethink me if you think I’m lying, do whatever you must do to find the truth but you will know I am not lying. You know in your heart already that I am not lying. So come quickly and don’t forget your wand. Make it as painful as you want it, I don’t care.’ Hermione whispered in her head.

‘Why don’t you care? You won’t be able to marry your perfect Potter or his Weasel? You won’t graduate! How can you not care about your life?’ Draco yelled in her head frustrated with her simple answer.

‘Because I am a mudblood.’ Hermione sighed sadly as she acknowledged his famous name for her.

Her breathing was so shallow now it was barely there. Her energy was gone. She could no longer think. She could no longer feel the pain. She was just there lying on the pavement, her two best friends by her side trying to reassure her. Her former enemy in her head giving her death threats. Her only regret in this life was not finding her one true love.

‘Don’t die.’ Malfoy’s voice sorrowful sounded through her head just before she took her final breath……






























Chapter 7: Chapter Seven
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 7

**Previous Chapter**

‘Why don’t you care? You won’t be able to marry your perfect Potter or his Weasel? You won’t graduate! How can you not care about your life?’ Draco yelled in her head frustrated with her simple answer.
‘Because I am a mudblood.’ Hermione sighed.
Her breathing was so shallow now it was barely there. Her energy was gone. She could no longer think. She could no longer feel the pain. She was just there lying on the pavement, her two best friends by her side trying to reassure her. Her former enemy in her head giving her death threats. Her only regret in this life was not finding her one true love.
‘Don’t die.’ Malfoy’s voice sounded through her head just before she took her final breath……


A/N – Yeah last chapter was a definitely cliffy, lol yeah that was very mean of me! Ah well there mite be a few answers in this chapter to all your questions. What do you think? Please review!!!! Oh n I suggest listening to music weneva u read my stories, they seem to have more effect with your emotions wen u do…)

“Hermione! No come back!” Ron screamed as he noticed she was no longer breathing.

“Move Ron! I’ll do CPR! We have to get her back!” Harry screamed as he lowered down to Hermione.

He opened her mouth with his hands and blew air into her mouth. He moved away from her lips and began to push on her heart, in a rythemic pattern. Then he moved again to blow more air into her system. She was still not breathing.

Tears were rolling down Ron’s cheeks as he watched his friend try to revive his secret crush.

A sudden crack alerted them of company.

“What the fuck are you doing here?! Get lost!” Ron screamed as Harry turned briefly to see who it was before turning back to Hermione.

“Shove off WEASLEY! WHERE IS SHE?!” Draco asked trying to move around Ron’s sturdy form.

After belting him in the stomach he rushed to Hermione’s side.

“Is she...dead?” Draco asked, a sudden pain shot through his heart as Harry finally backed off and nodded.

“She’s gone.” Harry whispered as he began to cry openly.

Draco gazed at Hermione’s face. It was not peaceful nor was it full of agony it just looked sad. He knew exactly why.

It was his fault that she was dead and he would have to live with it. No matter how much he’d hated her he hadn’t really wanted her to die. He had only wanted to give her a taste of what his father had given him his whole life. Just to feel how it was like to be a rich snob and have a father who was as evil as they come.

A man from the hospital had arrived on the scene. He was questioning Ron and Harry who were very stunned, tears staining their face. They could not believe that their know-it-all friend was dead.

‘There must be something to bring her back. She can’t just die like this. Think!’ Draco slapped his head numerous times.
‘Think! That’s it!’ Draco smiled broadly as an idea came to him.

‘Hermione? Hermione! Please hear me. I didn’t mean all that stuff Hermione. I was just trying to make you see how hard my life is. I wanted to share that with you. Oh please don’t do this. Can you hear Ron and Harry? They are scared. They think you’re dead. But you’re not are you? You’re just trying to scare me.’ Draco was trying to convince himself.

‘Please bethink me. I know you wanted me to stay away but I couldn’t. You were right in saying that we should stop bickering. You were right. I can’t help being a bad person. It’s who I am Granger. It really is. My father made me into the person I am. Please Hermione. Come back!!’ Draco tried again desperately. Leaning closer to her face.

“I’m sorry.” Draco whispered before planting his lips onto her own.

Suddenly a pink, strawberry scented mist fell over them and they began to float upwards. Hermione and Draco turned over to a standing position, he grabbed hold of her pinky white hands which were as soft as a pillow. Her hair was blowing everywhere and then something unexpected happened. She opened her eyes and began to breathe in air. She was alive! (A/N – Think of the scenes in Shrek wen fiona transforms or in shrek 2 wen both shrek n fiona transform together)

They floated back to the ground. Harry, Ron and the medical man gazing at them in wonder.

It took them a few minutes before they rushed over to them.

Harry nudged Draco over grabbing hold of Hermione and hugging her happily.

“We thought you were dead ‘Mione. We thought you were gone!” Harry sobbed through tears. He let go so Ron could give her a hug as well.

“Don’t ever do that again!” Ron scolded as he kissed her head, hugging her tightly.

She didn’t say anything. She didn’t even look to her friends. She gazed at Malfoy as if she had never seen him before.

“So everything’s alright here?” the medical person asked, still in shock.

“Yeah thanks.” Ron and Harry said in union.

Hermione and Draco didn’t respond they just stared at each other.

Once the man left, Ron and Harry finally noticed the attention Hermione seemed to giving to their enemy.

“Erm…Hermione?” Harry asked awkwardly, trying to get Hermione’s attention.

But alas she just kept on staring.


**What was really going on while they were staring**


‘What was that mist thing?’ Hermione asked in her mind.

‘I don’t know. Are you all right…I mean you just died…’ Draco bethought her.

‘Um…I think I am. Did you really mean what you said? Because if you did you can kill me now.’ Hermione said sadly.

Draco stayed silent for awhile as he gazed into her beautiful auburn eyes.

‘No. I didn’t mean it. I was just really angry…besides I think I already killed you once, why should I do it again?’ Draco asked.

Hermione sighed, ‘You were right it really did hurt.’

Draco’s mouth turned downwards into a frown, ‘I’m sorry.’

Hermione cocked her head sideward, ‘A Malfoy? Saying sorry! Now that has to be a phenomenon!’

Draco’s eyes twinkled yet he didn’t smile, ‘But…I killed you! Aren’t you mad? I mean I am your enemy and well…’

Hermione intervened, ‘No. You’re not my enemy. You stopped being my enemy when you saved me from that barbarian rapist. You nearly killed me, well you sort of did not because it was you because it was your father. You said it yourself…well thought it.’

Draco’s mouth slightly dropped open, ‘You heard me?’

Hermione smiled weakly, ‘Every word.’

Draco frowned once again, ‘But…um…’

Hermione took in a deep breath and began to think again, ‘You are a different person inside Draco Malfoy. Why don’t you stand up to your father? Act like a man. It is your life purpose to get rid of him, I know it.’

‘Let’s talk about it another time. Right now, you’re dear friends are trying to get your attention.’ Draco bethought her as he turned to look at Ron and Harry, finally breaking the trance.


**Back to normal Talking**


Hermione also looked to them giving them a warm smile. “Ron, Harry! I’m alive!” Her arms were wide open in welcome.

“Yeah we can see that but how?” Harry asked as they moved closer, ignoring Malfoy completely.

Hermione turned to Draco. “It was something to do with Malfoy here.” Hermione smiled.

Ron and Harry gave each other a worried glance before looking back to their friend.

“No, it must have been some sort of spell. It had nothing to do with me.” Draco refused to accept the fact that he had saved her again.

Hermione shook her head, “No. You kissed me and then we went in that misty thing and then I was alive! It sounds an awful lot like Sleeping Beauty doesn’t it?” Hermione giggled.

“He kissed you!” Ron roared as he stormed over to Draco of mind to belt him to his death.

“Calm yourself Weasley.” Malfoy cautioned as he looked back to Hermione, “What’s Sleeping Beauty?”

Hermione sighed, “A muggle fairytale story.”

Malfoy went slightly red as he remembered her words before she died. She had blamed the fact of her death on being a mudblood.

‘You’re not a mudblood Granger. You’re just a muggleborn.” Draco bethought her guiltily.

Hermione grinned, ‘Glad to hear you finally say that.”

“Anyway, I want to know why when I had to do mouth-to-mouth you didn’t suddenly spring to life.” Harry
asked curiously, looking from Hermione to Draco.

“You’re guess is as good as mine.”Draco answered sadly.

“Maybe it has to do something with true love?” Hermione laughed hysterically.

Harry and Ron glared at her joke but Malfoy smirked.

‘Hmm…maybe I can have some fun here…’ Malfoy thought to himself.

“Mmm…that’s probably it.” Draco said with a grin planted firmly on his face.

Hermione rolled her eyes, ‘Taunting them is your fun? Have a little respect for my friends oh high and mighty Slytherin King.’

‘Did you hear me? Can’t I even think without having you in my head?’ Malfoy’s voice cried angrily through her head.

Hermione grinned, ‘Obviously not.’

“Hermione, we have to go now. Mr and Mrs Weasley wanted us to have dinner together at the Leaky Cauldron.” Harry informed her, giving Malfoy a side way glance.

Hermione sighed, “Oh I see…um well I better go…” Hermione looked to Draco who nodded.

Ron and Harry moved forward to take her under their arms. “Yeah see you!” Draco said before he vanished.

“You don’t like that prick do you?” Ron asked nervously as they walked to the Leaky Cauldron quickly,

Hermione grinned, “No way!”

‘Meet me tomorrow at the ice-cream parlor at eight in the morning. Don’t bring the sidekicks.’ Draco’s voice echoed through her head.

Hermione smiled, ‘What for?’

‘You’ll see…’

(A.N - Yer okay...this took me 2 days to write coz I wasn’t sure wat I could do. I kno I haven’t explained wat Ron n harry were looking at before Hermione died but it’ll cum…eventually…till then plz read n review! Luv S4H)























Chapter 8: Chapter Eight
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 8

**Previous Chapter**

“Hermione, we have to go now. Mr and Mrs Weasley wanted us to have dinner together at the Leaky Cauldron.” Harry informed her, giving Malfoy a side way glance.
Hermione sighed, “Oh I see…um well I better go…” Hermione looked to Draco who nodded.
Ron and Harry moved forward to take her under their arms. “Yeah see you!” Draco said before he vanished.
“You don’t like that prick do you?” Ron asked nervously as they walked to the Leaky Cauldron quickly,
Hermione grinned, “No way!”
‘Meet me tomorrow at the ice-cream parlor at eight in the morning. Don’t bring the sidekicks.’ Draco’s voice echoed through her head.
Hermione smiled, ‘What for?’
‘You’ll see…’


(A/N – Um kzz…im not sure watz gonna happen in this chapter but im desperate for everyone to go to Hogwarts now!!!!! This chapie will prob b short n quick so I can make them go to howarts by next chapter…still not sure wat to write um…here we go….)

The sun was extremely bright and warm as Hermione woke up in the morning. She stretched her arms and wiggled under the sheets. Dinner last night had been a nice affair. Ron had admitted that he liked her and was now waiting for her answer. (A/N – His question being ‘will u go out with me ‘Mione?’)

She checked her muggle watch as she rubbed her itchy eyes. As she finally saw the time her heart jumped into her throat. It was 7:45. She had only fifteen minutes to have a shower, get changed and meet Malfoy at the parlor.

She jumped out of bed and jumped into the shower. On any other day Hermione would have been in their for hours but this day she was only five minutes.

She ran to her suitcase and took out a pair of jeans and tank top and a pair of new runners with red and pink stripes down the side.

Throwing these on she checked her watch once again. It read 7:58. She only had two minutes!!

Running down the stairs quickly. She ran out and tapped the bricks in the right places. It opened up for her and she ran down Diagon Alley in a rush. Her hair was billowing behind her. It was lucky that she was a fast runner.

She reached the parlous at exactly 8:01.

“You’re a minute late.” Draco said as he checked his watch.

Hermione took a seat opposite him, pushing his feet off it first.

“Big deal.” Hermione said in a huff, rolling her eyes.

“Well it is to me! I have only half an hour Granger otherwise my father will beat me up like yesterday. And this time I will share the whole thing with you and won’t kiss you so you can live.” Draco said with an evil smirk.

“Well you’re wasting your fucking time! Get on with it. What’s this all about?” Hermione shouted.

“Ohh..you’re a feisty young lion aren’t you?” Draco smiled.

Hermione gave him a look that told him that his remark didn’t even warrant a response.

“Oh all right…” Draco glared as he took a sip of his fruity drink.

‘I need your help.’ He bethought her.

“What for?” Hermione asked in a stunned voice. She had never in a million years thought a Malfoy would ask her for help.

‘Not aloud.’ Draco bethought angrily.

‘Sorry!’ Hermione bethought back in a sweet tone, ‘Please go on.’

Draco took in a deep breath, ‘I don’t want to be a death eater anymore.’

Hermione gasped as she heard him. ‘Wh…what!’

He smiled, ‘You heard me. Snape reckons I could be a good auror. What do you think?’

Hermione laughed, ‘I think I’m going to be sick. Your father will kill you!’

Draco shook his head with smile on his face, ‘You’re a very smart witch. He’s going to kill me anyway. He found out that I was with you yesterday. I was only a few feet away from you when he began to belt me. That’s what Ron and Harry were looking at.’

Hermione smiled softly, ‘You could read my mind then? Why didn’t you say you were getting beaten up?’

Draco frowned, ‘What would have you done? Besides, I was really angry. I’m sorry I told you I’d kill you…well I did but yeah I’m sorry for that too. I’m going to investigate it and see why on earth you died because of me thinking that and why my kiss brought you back to life. But what I need right now is support. My father will have to go.’

‘You want my help to kill your father? Is that it?’ Hermione asked with a soft, mellow expression on her face.

Draco looked to her and stared deep into her eyes, ‘I do.’

Hermione sighed, ‘I’ll help you. You saved me twice. I owe you two favours.’

Draco shook his head, ‘Nah, only one, I was the one who killed you in the first place.’ He grinned, as did Hermione.

Hermione nodded, ‘Okay one. But I’ll help you. But what exactly do you want me to do?’

Draco sighed heavily as he look down to his lap, ‘Marry me.’

Hermione’s mouth fell open as she looked to him in disbelief.

He looked up and grinned.

(A/N – lol that was funee! I kno all of u are like what the hell? So wat I’m gonna do is type up da next chapie and update it with this one lol, so u won’t be like wat is Draco on about?’






































Chapter 9: Chapter 9
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 9

**Previous Chapter**
‘You want my help to kill your father? Is that it?’ Hermione asked with a soft, mellow expression on her face.
Draco looked to her and stared deep into her eyes, ‘I do.’
Hermione sighed, ‘I’ll help you. You saved me twice. I owe you two favours.’
Draco shook his head, ‘Nah, only one, I was the one who killed you in the first place.’ He grinned, as did Hermione.
Hermione nodded, ‘Okay one. But I’ll help you. But what exactly do you want me to do?’
Draco sighed heavily as he look down to his lap, ‘Marry me.’
Hermione’s mouth fell open as she looked to him in disbelief.
He looked up and grinned.


(A/N – Yer, yer here’s da next chapter pplz  dun flame me for da previous chapter plz!! I was out of ideas lol!)

“Just joking! Haha! You should have seen your face!” Draco laughed out loud.

“Stupid asshole.” Hermione muttered as she watched him laugh hysterically.

Hermione got up, “I’m leaving. If you’re serious about what you want then you should treat me with a little respect.”

Draco stopped laughing in an instant, “Alright I’m sorry. Sit down, I promise I won’t be a dick head.”

Hermione rolled her eyes as she took a seat once again, “Don’t promise thing you know I can’t keep!”

Draco sighed, ‘Yeah you’re right. But I need you to being up my marks in all my subjects to the highest standard. I need to get top; marks to be an auror. I know this will be hard but I need you to tutor me every night at school. Please? Outside of these classes wed still have to be enemies but I really need this. After all you’re the top student in the school this year.’

Hermione frowned, ‘Why is that?’

Draco smirked, ‘Erm…because we’re in seventh year and you’re the top student in our year level.’

Hermione smiled, ‘Oh yeah!’

‘So what’s your answer?’ Draco asked in his mind.

Hermione closed her eyes for a moment. Thinking hard about how much work it would mean.

‘Um…Hermione? Keep your thinking down would ya? You think way too loud!’ Draco interrupted her thoughts.

Hermione spoke aloud, “Shut up, I’m trying to think!”

Draco smirked, ‘Yeah I can hear that!’

Hermione glared at him before saying, “I’ll give it a two week trial. If I think it’s going good then my answer is yes. If we bicker every two seconds then it’s no. Got it?’

Draco smiled happy with the outcome, “Every word.”

Hermione stood, ‘Well good. See you later then Malfoy.’

Draco stood, he had a silly smirk on his face. He checked his watch, “You know it was this time yesterday I broke your arm?”

Hermione raised her eyebrows, “Mmm…and how far we’ve come.”

Draco nodded, “True.”

‘Well think when you need me. I have to go before Harry and Ron think you’ve killed me or something.’ Hermione laughed and winked at him before disappearing before his eyes.

‘I didn’t know you could apparate.’ Draco bethought her as he paid the waitress for his drink.

‘I’m a smart witch remember? Now leave me in peace, I’m talking to someone at the moment.’ Hermione thought back.

‘Oh okay! See you.’ Draco sighed as he walked off down an alley before disappearing.

(A/n – Was dat betta? I kno it was short but the previous one was meant to go with this one. But I split it for a cliffy in the last one hehe I’m so evil!!! Next chapter they’ll be at Hogwarts. Promise!!!! Luv S4H Oh and read n review plz!!!)


Chapter 10: Chapter 10
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 10

**Previous Chapter**

Draco stood, he had a silly smirk on his face. He checked his watch, “You know it was this time yesterday I broke your arm?”
Hermione raised her eyebrows, “Mmm…and how far we’ve come.”
Draco nodded, “True.”
‘Well think when you need me. I have to go before Harry and Ron think you’ve killed me or something.’ Hermione laughed and winked at him before disappearing before his eyes.
‘I didn’t know you could apparate.’ Draco bethought her as he paid the waitress for his drink.
‘I’m a smart witch remember? Now leave me in peace, I’m talking to someone at the moment.’ Hermione thought back.
‘Oh okay! See you.’ Draco sighed as he walked off down an alley before disappearing.


(A/N – I’m gonna skip straight to the Hogwarts Express so hold on tight for the ride of your life!!!)

“Hermione, there’s a spare compartment here!” Harry called at the end of the train as he pushed through the doors.

Ron and Hermione walked after him, entering the same compartment they had sat in, in first year.

They all took a seat before Hermione gasped, “Oh no! I forgot!”

“What is it?” Harry and Ron asked together.

“I’m Head Girl this year, I need to sit in the heads compartment.” Hermione told them proudly.

“What? You are? Oh my god! How cool! Go Hermione!” Ron and Harry congratulated her with big smiles.

“Yeah, well I got to go, I’ll try to come back later. See you guys!” Hermione cried as she rushed out, with her cute black backpack in her hand.

Quickly walking to the end of the train, she burst into a door, which was labelled, ‘Heads Only’

Hermione walked in and was surprised instantly. Within the space there was a bookcase, two couches which looked very comfy and a coffee machine. Also in there was the infamous Draco Malfoy.

“You’re head boy?” Hermione asked with a grin.

He nodded as he turned around to see her, “Yeah, so you’re head girl? Well this fits nicely.”

“Erm…why is that?” Hermione asked nervously as she took a seat in the nearest chair, her gaze still held on him.

Draco laughed, “Er…because then you can tutor me without us having to sneak around the dark. We are sharing a common room now you know.”

Hermione sighed, “Tell me ‘bout it.”

“Aw you know it’s gonna be fun!” Draco said as he knelt beside her, giving her a sweet grin.

Hermione lifted an inquisitive eyebrow as he took up her hands.

“Er…what are you doing?” She asked in a scared fashion.

Draco grinned before lifting himself up and moving in closer.

He kissed her fevoriously before letting go. She was stunned to say the least.

Once he let her go, they were both gasping for air.

Once Hermione recollected her senses she cried, “WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT FOR?”

He didn’t respond but rather sat down on one of the couches, picking up a loose book on the ground and beginning to read.

Hermione glared at him, her face was bright red, her hands on her hips.

“Well say something?!” she was very frustrated that he was acting as though nothing was happening.

He putdown the book onto his lap and lifted his perfectly shaped eyebrows, “What do you want?”

“Why did you kiss me…um…like that?” Hermione asked, getting a little self-paranoid.

He began to laugh, “I’ve kissed you before.”

Hermione shut her mouth. How could she have forgotten?

He laughed at her flusterdness (A/N - is that really a word lol?)

“A-hem….” Said a calm voice from the doorway.

Hermione whipped around to find their age old headmaster standing in the door way with his usual knowing smile.

“Professor.” Draco and Hermione responded together as Dumbledore sealed the entrance.

“I will not stay for long, although I must inform you of something rather important.” Dumbledore’s tone was grave.

“There has been a change to the head boy and girl’s role at the school.” Hermione and Draco gave each other a worried look before looking back to the white haired man.

“What is it?” Draco asked.

“Well…” Dumbledore began……

(A/N – AWWWWWWWW I’m so mean to leave ya hanging like this but hey! Just keep reviewin n ill keep adding  thanks to everyone who’s already reviewed u guys rok!!!!)

















Chapter 11: Chapter 11
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 11

**Previous Chapter**

“A-hem….” Said a calm voice from the doorway.
Hermione whipped around to find their age old headmaster standing in the door way with his usual knowing smile.
“Professor.” Draco and Hermione responded together as Dumbledore sealed the entrance.
“I will not stay for long, although I must inform you of something rather important.” Dumbledore’s tone was grave.
“There has been a change to the head boy and girl’s role at the school.” Hermione and Draco gave each other a worried look before looking back to the white haired man.
“What is it?” Draco asked.
“Well…” Dumbledore began……


(A/N – Heya all!!! I kno I havent been updating my other stories, but this one just needs to be done. Itz mai fave out of all of them. If I dun update for awhile plz read mai other stories if u havent already. Well thatz all from me. Here’s the next edition.)

“The both of you must teach Defense Against the Dark Arts.” Dumbledore sighed, looking up to catch their glance.

Hermione’s mouth dropped open and Draco just lifted an inquisitive eyebrow.

“Us? Teach? Why?” Hermione asked breathlessly.

Dumbledore smiled, “I was not able to get a replacement. I understand everything will be a little overwhelming at first but I promise you a little more free time than most seventh years. I hope you can accept this. You will not have to do hallway duty with the other prefects and you will be sharing a new accommodation, which I’m sure you know all about Miss Granger.” Dumbledore winked at her and Hermione blushed.

‘What was the wink for?’ Draco bethought her.

Hermione ignored his comment.

“…I will leave you both to enjoy the rest of your journey. Oh and Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall wished me to remind you that this is not little school anymore and your bickering will no longer be accepted. I am sure you will both adhere to the rules perfectly. Good day.” Dumbledore said bluntly before bowing his head and vanishing from site.

“Well this is going to be different isn’t it?” Hermione sighed sadly as she took her seat again.

“What was the wink for?” Draco repeated, giving her a blank look.

Hermione looked up and laughed, “Why? It was nothing.”

Draco frowned, “I know you’re lying…I can feel it.”

Hermione sneered, “Into feeling emotions are you? Well this is a first for the Malfoy family.”

Draco scoffed, “You’re still avoiding the question. Are you on with Dumbledore!”

There was a large silence as Hermione gaped at him in horror.

“Are you insane?” Hermione whispered.

“You didn’t answer me! Are you or not?” Draco repeated with a shocked look on his face. It was mixed with disgust and horror.

Hermione began to choke, “You’re making me sick! Do you really think I’d do it with an old man and our headmaster for Merlin’s sake?”

“THEN WHAT WAS THE WINK FOR!” Draco roared loudly.

“It was because he told me last year that I was to be head girl and told me all about what we would be doing. He told me I was the smartest witch he’d ever met and that I’d do very well in the future. Now if you’d excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom so I can be sick.” Hermione covered her mouth before running out the door, tear rushing down her cheeks.

“Wait!” Draco cried but wasn’t able to persuade her. The door slammed in his face and he was left by himself.

‘What the hell was I thinking? How could she be with Dumbledore? That’s so stupid!’ Draco smacked himself on the head before throwing himself onto his couch.

‘Are you alright?’ he bethought her sadly.

‘Fuck off and get out of my head you disgusting, foul, terrible, hurtful, ugly-‘ she began but was interrupted.

‘Hey I’m all those things, but please Hermione, ugly? Surely not.’ He bethought her happily.

There was no answer.

‘Hermione?’ he asked again.

There was still no response.

‘Hermione!’ he bethought as loudly as he could.

‘I was being sick you ditz. I’m coming over now so you can shut your mind up.’ Hermione’s voice resounded.

‘Fine.’ Draco bethought back.

Two minutes later Hermione reappeared in the room.

She looked very pale and had changed into her school uniform.

“Are you okay?” Draco asked in a worried tone as he approached her.

“Yeah, yeah. But why would you care?” Hermione asked him. She flicked her silky straight brown hair from her face.

“You’ve straightened your hair?” Draco asked as he just noticed.

Hermione gave him a yeah-what-are-you-going-to-do-about-it look.

“Aw come on ‘Mione.” Draco moaned.

Hermione flicked around, an angry look on her face.

“Don’t call me ‘Mione. Only Harry and Ron call me that.” She snapped.

Draco smirked, “Ah yes I forgot, the dear Potty and Weasel. Still have a small flame for one of them do you? Not to worry I won’t get in your way. Just don’t bring them into our dormitories when we’re at Hogwarts.”

Hermione’s face was livid. “How-Dare-You!”

But the sound of glass smashing stopped her from hitting him.

She looked down seeing a purple substance drip across the floor.

“Oh shit.” Draco muttered under his breath as he looked up to Hermione who was giving him a curious glance.

“What is this?” Hermione asked crouching down to smell the substance.

“Oh just a spare potion thing, no biggy.” Draco lied badly.

Hermione shook her head, “Don’t lie. What is it?” she repeated. She looked up at the blonde who suddenly froze.

“Er …Draco?” Hermione asked shakily.

He began to shake and fell to the ground with a loud thud.

“DRACO!” Hermione shouted, running to his side.

She put one of her ears close to his mouth to her if he was still breathing, which he was.

A few minutes later his eyes shot open. They were a bright blue.

“Draco are you alright?” Hermione asked in a worried whisper.

“Granger! Get away from me before you get your filthy mudblood over me!” he shouted angrily.

Hermione shot up, “What did you say?” she asked in a surprised fashion.

“I said piss off! You stupid mudblood!” cried Draco as he stood up to face her, “What the fuck am I doing here?” he looked around as if everything was new to him.

Hermione looked from the smashed potion to the blonde haired Slytherin. Suddenly it all made sense. She knew it had all been too good to be true. It had all been a lie. Everything that had passed between them. It had all been a lie….

(A/n – Hey all, dun now so…yer I’ll try to update asap! Keep reviewing all!!! Luv S4H)














Chapter 12: Chapter 12
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of the Witch and Famous

Chapter 12

**Previous Chapter**

He began to shake and fell to the ground with a loud thud.
“DRACO!” Hermione shouted, running to his side.
She put one of her ears close to his mouth to her if he was still breathing, which he was.
A few minutes later his eyes shot open. They were a bright blue.
“Draco are you alright?” Hermione asked in a worried whisper.
“Granger! Get away from me before you get your filthy mudblood over me!” he shouted angrily.
Hermione shot up, “What did you say?” she asked in a surprised fashion.
“I said piss off! You stupid mudblood!” cried Draco as he stood up to face her, “What the fuck am I doing here?” he looked around as if everything was new to him.
Hermione looked from the smashed potion to the blonde haired Slytherin. Suddenly it all made sense. She knew it had all been too good to be true. It had all been a lie. Everything that had passed between them. It had all been a lie….


(A/N – Hey everyone, not sure wat this chapie’s gona be about yet but I hope it’ll be good enough to satisfy ur imaginations. Watz up with Draco? U’ll soon find out hehe. Let the story begin)

“The...the potion. Who..who gave it to you?” Hermione hesitated as she gazed into his emotionless eyes. Malfoy gave her his old familiar sneer.

“What on earth are you talking about, you stupid know-it-all?” he asked as he whipped his loose blonde hair from his face.

Hermione stuttered, “Um…I…er…the potion over there.” She poitned to the spilt liquid and glass not so far from them.

Draco looked to where she pointed and raised his eyebrows, “I have no idea what you’re talking about you evil wrench. Now if you excuse me, I’m going to find out what the hell’s going on here. The last thing I remember is having a drink at the Leaky Cauldron.”

He moved towards the door but Hermione was there in a flash, blocking his way through.

“Listen you ugly whore, I am in a hurry. Get out of my way!” he tried to shove her aside but Hermione kept her stand.

“You don’t remember anything? When I was…raped? Or when you…you…kissed me…” Hermione blushed a crimson red.

Draco’s mouth dropped open in horror, “KISS YOU! I WOULD NEVER IN MY WHOLE LIFE KISS A FILTHY DIGUSTING FOUL MUDBLOOD SUCH AS YOURSELF!”

Hermione cowered in his shadow. When he raised his voice like that it made her want to cry like a child. It was so loud and frightning.

“GET OUT OF MY FUCKING WAY GRANGER! BEFORE I BREAK YOUR TINY FRAME INTO TWO!” he roared liike a dragon.

Hermione quickly stpped away from the door, letting him exit quickly. She rushed to her chair and sat down. She was shaking like a leaf.

The room was deadly silent now. It was just too unnatural. It had only been thiry minutes or so since Draco had kissed her and now…he was a mad person, a different person. It was obvious to Hermione that he had been givin a potion for the last few weeks. But which one?

The sound knocking at the door brought Hermione back to earth. “Who is it?” she asked meekly.

“It’s Harry and Ron.” Harry’s voice sounded through the soor. It was a little muffled but at least audiable.

“Come in!” Hemrione cried, wiping away a few tears which had escaped from her eyes.

“Hermione, guess what? I just asked Cho out! Can you believe it? You know what she said? She said ye…Hermione? What’s the matter?” Harry boomed through the door, a large smile sprawled across his face.

“What? Nothings wrong. Cho said yes? You two are going out? AGAIN!” Hermioen asked startled. Hadn’t the two of them had their share of dates?

“Yeah, isn’t it unbelievable?!” Harry cried, throwing himself in the other couch.

“Nice place here, ain’t it?” Ron commented as he took in his new surroundings, following Harry into the room.

“Mmm.” Was all Hermione could muster.

“Seriously ‘Mione, what’s up? You look like you;’ve being crying. Has that Malfoy guy hurt you? I’ll kill him if he has!” Harry said angrily as his face began to burn red.

Hermione smiled. Her friends were just too good for her at times, “No, it’s alright. Oh guess what? Me and Malfoy have to teach Defence Against the Dark Arts this year! Can you believe it?! Me teaching?” Hermione said sadly.

Harry and Ron yelled their approval, “You! Teaching DADA? YES!!! Whoooo! No homework! Yes!”

Hermione gave them a glance that said, ‘you-are-so-wrong-kiddos’

“You really think I’m not going to give you homework? Are you insane?” Hermione asked seriously before giving them a smile.

“Yeah we know. We were just kinda hoping…” Ron trailed off as he pouted sadly.

Hermione laughed at their disapproval. Her friends were just the best when it came to cheering her up. But Draco was formost in her mind and the sudden thought of him made her eyes go teary once again. What had happened? Was she actually falling for him? Why should she be upset if he suddenly hated her? She should be celebrating!

“Erm..Harry, Ron? I was just wondering if you could give me some peace now? I really want to read some fantastic books here. Please?” Hermione asked sweetly, using her big puppy brown eyes to the best of her advantage.

Ron and Harry didn’t argue, “Yeah sure!” the walkerd out with Harry yelling back, “See ya at school!”

Once the dopor clicked shut Hermionetried one last trick up her sleeve.

‘Draco Malfoy. If you can hear me, think back.’ She bethought him, praying that he would respond.

“Granger?’ Malfoy’s surprised voice resopunded in her head. She smiled brilliantly.

‘Yeah, it’s me. Get you’re ass back in here would you?’ Hermione asked.

‘Why can I hear you in my head? Since when did you learn telepathy and how the fuck did you find out that I did?’ Draco’s angry voice thundered.

Hermione sighed, ‘Because we have spoken like this before.’

‘I’m getting there right now.’ Malfoy sneered as he rushed down the corridor and back into the head’s compartment.

Closing the door her faced his enemy, “Tell me what has come to pass these last few weeks. I promise to pay you handsomely for it.”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “Firstly you can’t promise anything ‘cause no promises you make are ever valid and the next thing is that I don’t want you money. But I will tell you, but I PROMISE you that you will not believe me.”

Malfor smirked, “Bullshit mudblood. I will believe it if it makes sense.”

Hermione sighed sadly, “Well nothing I say will be of any use to you then…if you’re searching for logical answers. Not everything in life is logical you prick. Get over it!”

Malfoy gave her a disgusted look, “Hey I just want to know what the hell’s going on! I don’t want a damn lecture!”

Hermione nodded, “Fine. If you want to know the truth, then you will find out the truth.”

Malfoy smirked, “Good, spill it Granger before I slit your throat.”

Hermione sat back in her chair, “None of your threats will scare me, I assure you. Now shut your motuh so I can speak.”

Malfoy didn’t speak another word. He walked slowly to the coffee machine, got himself a coffee then sat down.

Hermione took a deep breath. This was her chance to make everything right. As soon as she got to Hogwarts she would be giving Dumbledore a visit. This potion thing had to be sorted out, and soon! How would she be able to work with a person who had lost part of his memory. This memory containting the key to his sudden change. She was also very curious as to where the potion came from, who it came from and why Draco had taken it.

As much as she denied it, Malfoy had been starting to grow on her and his company was very welcome. As much as she despised him for all the things he had done to her in the past, she could not forget the great person he had been to her in the last two weeks. He had saved her life twice over and now, she would repay him back. She knew it was her duty to help him. She just needed that nice Draco back!

Their magical, unknown connection was something Hermione was determined to figure out. Was it that they were meant to be together? Or were there many people like them? So many mysteries and so little time. Her year had already been filled up for her.














Chapter 13: Chapter 13
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 13

**Previous Chapter**

Hermione took a deep breath. This was her chance to make everything right. As soon as she got to Hogwarts she would be giving Dumbledore a visit. This potion thing had to be sorted out, and soon! How would she be able to work with a person who had lost part of his memory. This memory containting the key to his sudden change. She was also very curious as to where the potion came from, who it came from and why Draco had taken it.

As much as she denied it, Malfoy had been starting to grow on her and his company was very welcome. As much as she despised him for all the things he had done to her in the past, she could not forget the great person he had been to her in the last two weeks. He had saved her life twice over and now, she would repay him back. She knew it was her duty to help him. She just needed that nice Draco back!

Their magical, unknown connection was something Hermione was determined to figure out. Was it that they were meant to be together? Or were there many people like them? So many mysteries and so little time. Her year had already been filled up for her.


(A/N – Welcome to another crazee and wild chapter! Hope the last few chapters haven’t been too confusing for you. If they have please feel free to email me at it3729@thomascarr.melb.catholic.edu.au this is my school emial and I should be able to answer all your q’s asap! Well here’s the next addition)

It took her half an hour to explain everything she knew. It was a surprise to her that he sat and listened to her, afterall his present state of mind told her that it was the old Malfoy she was speaking to…the one that hated her with pride.

Once she was finished they both stayed silent for a few minutes.

“Do you believe me?” Hermione asked quietly.

“No.” Draco answered back bluntly.

“Don’t you believe any of it?” sheasked, tilting her head sideways. This was her way of trying to stop a headache.

“No.” Draco answered again.

“Why not?” Hermione asked with a frown.

“Because it sounds too luxurious!” Draco responded with a shout which made Hermione jump. Everything had been so quiet.

“What sounds luxurious?! I told you it wouldn’t be logical. Are you so stupid as to not accept this?” Hermione shouted back just as loudly, jumping to her feet.

“You kissing me? No way in Hell!” Draco yelled back a silly smirk crossing his face.

Hermione maintained her anger, “YOU kissed me! Twice! It was never the other way round. So get you’re facts straight!”

Draco rolled his eyes, “Granger, if that ever happened, I’d have to be under the influence of drugs or alcohol.” He chuckled to himself.

Hermione looked at him lazily, “Malfoy?”

“Yeah?” he stopped laughing but kept his smirk.

“You were under the influence of something. I am 99% sure of that.”Hermione commented, making Draco’s jaw drop.

“What are you suggesting? That I was drugged to kiss you?” Draco laughed hysterically, dropping to the floor and rolling on the ground.

Hermione’s anger began to build up. She placed her hands upon her shapely hips and screamed, “You were given a potion Draco! Someone wanted you to fall in love with me! Is that something to laugh about? For Christs sake Malfoy, I’d be shit scared!”

Draco stopped rolling but layed on his back staring up at her from the ground.

“How do you know this?” Draco asked, the smile falling from his face.

Hermione pointed at the potion she had yet to clean up. It was lucky Harry and Ron hadn’t spotted it.

“That fell just after you got angry at me because you thought I was ‘doing it’ with Dumbledore.” Hermione rolled her eyes. But the thought of how that had been her last conversation with the handsome, kind Slytherin made her eyes well with tears. She missed him. She missed how he’d come to accept her as a fellow school mate and not a piece of dirt. It angered her so, how he could just lay there laughing at her mixed emotions. When she got her hands on the person who’d done this, so help her she was going to-

“Why would I say such a thing?” Draco asked, the unbelief clear in his face.

Hermione shrugged, “Maybe you were jealous?”

Draco gaped at her, “Jealous! Of you liking Dumbledore over me? What the Fuck!?”

Hermione didn’t say anything, she was still caught up in her own train of thought. How could she have done this to herself? How could she have fallen for the enemy? What had she done to herself? Draco was right! It was crazy! Shehad to get out of this mess now! But how?

Her answer came quickly. The train came to a sudden halt and Draco and Hermione heard the rushing of footsteps outside of their door.

Hermione made to move but she said one final thing before walking out the door, “Why would I have reason to lie? Harry and Ron would kill me if they knew I had done all those things with you. They only know the basics. Think about that for awhile. I’ll see you at the feast and thensome.”

She shut the door behind her and ran down the steps in search of Ron and Harry. There were a sea of wizard hats and the like. She called out to them but nobody responded. She began to enter a carriage when an arm grabbed her back.

“We have to go in the Heads Carriage.” Draco told her in a huff.

She reclaimed her arm and follwed him further up the line of carriages. They entered the first one and Hermione sat opposite her enemy.

“You’re a lying bitch you know that?” Draco spat as he glared at her up and down.

Hermione was completely taken off guard, “What!”

Draco sneered, “You heard me…lying bitch!”

Hermione crossed her arms over her chest, “Oh yeah? How do you figure that?”

Draco imitated her, crossing his arms also, “You just want me. Nice trick though, trying to make it sound as if I’ve lost me mind and shit like that. Tell me, was making that potion hard?”

Hermione gaped at him in disbelief. She was going to be sick. She knew it. He was accusing her of running after him!

Draco smirked, “Too smart for you hey?”

Hermione growled, “Too dumb I’m sorry to say. If I wanted you that badly which I assure you, I don’t, I would have just told you.”

Draco shook his head, “No you wouldn’t. You know I hate your filthy mudbloodness and I would never have you.”

Hermione choked in disgust, “God you are so full of yourself!”

Draco laughed, “Thank you.”

The carriage chugged along slowly and Hermione wished it would go faster.

In five minutes the ride was all over and they hopped out, both disgruntled.

They entered the hall with the other students and sat at their respective table.

“I will speak to you all after the feast. Dig in.” Dumbledore cried and the food appeared.

(A/N – KZZ PPLZ U LIKE OR NOT? REVIEW!!)


















Chapter 14: Chapter 14
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 14

**Previous Chapter**

Hermione gaped at him in disbelief. She was going to be sick. She knew it. He was accusing her of running after him!
Draco smirked, “Too smart for you hey?”
Hermione growled, “Too dumb I’m sorry to say. If I wanted you that badly which I assure you, I don’t, I would have just told you.”
Draco shook his head, “No you wouldn’t. You know I hate your filthy mudbloodness and I would never have you.”
Hermione choked in disgust, “God you are so full of yourself!”
Draco laughed, “Thank you.”
The carriage chugged along slowly and Hermione wished it would go faster.
In five minutes the ride was all over and they hopped out, both disgruntled.
They entered the hall with the other students and sat at their respective table.
“I will speak to you all after the feast. Dig in.” Dumbledore cried and the food appeared.


(A/N – Hey everyone, I hope u liked the last chapter, I kno it was a bit boring n dat some pplz mite be upset dat draco really didn’t change but yer….this chapter should be much better. Now I shall start from the next morning.)

Hermione woke up from a dreamless sleep. She smiled happily as she looked around her new quarters. The previous night, she hadn’t been really concentrating, as she was very confused and tired. But now seeing her room in full light she could well appreciate it.

She hadn’t spoke to Dumbledore yet, but she planned on doing this that day.

“Granger!” cried a disgruntled Malfoy from her door as he tried to get in.

“What do you want Malfoy?” Hermione growled as he threw himself at her door to no avail.

“Let me in!” he yelled angrily.

Hermione rolled her eyes, “No, tell me what you want.”

“I have our new timetables and we have got to talk!” yelled Draco as he kept trying to barge in.

Hermione sat up in her bed. ‘What on earth?’ Hermione thought to herself.

‘Don’t start thinking to me this early in the morning you stupid mudblood!’ Draco’s voice boomed in her head.

Hermione sighed, “Draco I wasn’t thinking to you! It was thinking to myself so get out of my head!” Hermione screamed aloud.

Draco didn’t say anymore. There was just a lot of banging and the like coming from the door.

“Why do you want to speak to me? Is it about the timetables?” Hermione asked.

Draco stopped making a racket for a little while so he could hear her talk, “We have exactly the same timetable! I want to know why that is!” he shouted angrily.

Hermione’s jaw dropped, “The same! Exactly the same?!”

“Yes!” Draco shouted back.

“What! That is not possible! NO WAY! SHIT!” Hermione screamed as she ran to the door to unlock it.

Draco stumbled in, his usually slicked back hair ruffled and sticking in all sorts of directions.

“About time!” he breathed, bending over to draw in some air.

Hermione laughed and said, “You’re a mess!”

“Oh shut your filthy-“ Draco started to insult her before he looked up.

His mouth dropped open.

Hermione was confused, “What’s the matter? Never seen a girl in her pj’s?”

Draco opened and closed his mouth like a fish before her began to stutter, “You…you…have the snake!” he uttered in disbelief.

“Huh?” Hermione asked lifting an eyebrow. Was he pulling her leg or was there really a snake?

“The…the snake! On your neck!” Draco cried grabbing her arm and pulling in front of her body length mirror, which stood on the other side of the room.

Hermione peered at where Malfoy was pointing. There was a finger length tattooed snake…well it looked like a tattoo on the left side of her neck.

“What the?” Hermione gasped as she touched it.

It stung like a thousand knives piercing her skin. It burnt like a thousand fires. It stung like a thousand bees. Hermione let go screaming in pain. Her eyes instantly watering.

“Did you get a tattoo on your neck Granger?” Malfoy asked dryly, not making an attempt to help her.

Hermione shook her head in the negative, “No…I’ve never seen it ‘till now…” she uttered slowly, glancing at him.

Draco sat upon her bed and began to think.

‘What does this mean?’ he thought.

“Is it bad?” Hermione asked the blonde.

Draco sat up startled, “I…dunno. The snake means….well it’s the sign of…of my family.”

Hermione gave him a ‘what the?’ look.

“Isn’t your family symbol the dragon?” Hermione asked.

Draco smiled, “No, that’s the family name tradition.”

Hermione sighed, “But why would I be branded with YOUR family symbol and why on earth do we have the same timetable?”

Draco shrugged, “This is just way too weird! We have to go see Snape.”

“Snape!” Hermione screamed in fear, “Why him?”

“Why not?” Draco asked as if he’d been insulted.

“Why can’t we go see Dumbledore? He’s the headmaster for pete’s sake!” Hermione asked moving closer to look him in the eye, anger again brewing within her.

Malfoy looked disgusted, “That old fart? NO WAY! He’s full of shit and he’s a mudblood lover! I hate the man.”

Hermione stared at him angrily, “Like you hate me? Well you can go fuck off, I’m going to see Dumbledore. You can go lick your professor’s ass for all I care. Hope I don’t see you later.”

Draco smirked, “The feelings mutual.”

Hermione stormed out the door muttering under her breath as she climbed down the flight of stairs into the silver and gold common room. The fire was blazing fiercely as she passed the room quickly, walking out the head’s common room.

She ran down more flights of stairs to the third floor where Dumbledore’s office was.

Running as fast as she could she finally reached her headmasters office, Professor Dumbledore waiting for her outside.

“Miss Granger, I was expecting you.” He smiled warmly.

Hermione slowened her pace as she walked closer. “Professor, I have an urgent need to speak to you.”

Dumbledore nodded, “I completely understand. Let us talk inside my office. Oh and nice snake you have there.” He smiled, his eyes twinkling.

(A/N – I’ll skip to Dumbledore’s office now.)

Once inside Hermione took a seat opposite Dumbledore’s jewel ornated one.

“You want to know why you have the cute little snake on your neck?” Dumbledore asked.

Hermione nodded blankly. ‘Only merlin knows how this man knows all the answers to every question.’ Hermione thought.

“Because Miss Granger I can read minds just like you and Mr. Malfoy.” Dumbledore answered her unspoken query.

Hermione gasped her smile evident, “So it wasn’t the potion!”

Dumbledore smiled, “Yes, and in answer to your first question…the snake is a symbol of the Malfoy’s.”

Hermione moved to speak but Dumbledore interrupted him, “Yes, yes I know Mr. Malfoy has told you this. You see Miss Granger you have a very strange connection to Mr. Malfoy. Very strange indeed and not even I, the one who knows all the answers to every question doesn’t know why this is.”

Hermione blushed furiously as she listened intently.

“But I do have a theory. Would you like to hear?” Dumbledore asked, receiving a slow nod of acceptance.

“Ah, yes well this is my theory and may not be the answer. I believe that when Mr. Malfoy was tricked into taking this potion the intent was meant to get rid of you. Voldemort has learnt a new trick. He is trying to get rid of every muggle born witch and wizard in the wizarding world. This special potion is designed to make the user irresistible. It also makes all the people who fall for the user to die a horrific death.”

Hermione began to tear. “He was trying to kill me?”

Dumbledore nodded sadly. “Thankfully he does not remember any of it. But this is all just the beginning. The reason you did not die sooner than when you did was because of your blood. You see Miss Granger you are not really a muggleborn. You are a pureblood. Your mother and Draco’s mother are third cousins.”

Hermione gasped, covering her mouth in horror, “Draco and I are cousins?”

Dumbledore chuckled, “Fourth cousins.”

Hermione nodded, “So is this all the things you’ve found out or is this you’re theory?”


“No, my theory is that yourself and Mr. Malfoy are meant to be.” Dumbledore said with a sigh and a smile.

Hermione jumped to her feet, “Draco and I ARE not meant to be! WE hate each other! Can’t you understand that?”

Dumbledore didn’t make a response.

“Say something!” shouted a hysterical Hermione.

Dumbledore frowned, “I am terribly sorry Miss Granger but I am pretty sure this is what has eventuated. No matter how much you run away from it, he will always be your true love.”

Hermione’s jaw clenched as did her fists, “I’ve had enough of this crap. Good day Professor.” Hermione managed to say before she ran out of his office.

“Ah my dear, dear Hermione, one day you will learn to trust my theories. One day….”



(A/N – Yup the last page or so was very confusing, trust me I kno! I had to rewrite it a few times so it made sense. Does it? I urge you all to reread it so you can understand. If there is something you feel I have missed or have not cleared up please review me and tell me so I can fix it : ) well I best be off. Gotta type the next chapter. Thankyou to my great and wonderful reviewers! I will be checking out ur fan fics soon enough : ) lol bye bye! Luv S4H!)














Chapter 15: Chapter 15
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 15

**Previous Chapter**

Dumbledore nodded sadly. “Thankfully he does not remember any of it. But this is all just the beginning. The reason you did not die sooner than when you did was because of your blood. You see Miss Granger you are not really a muggle born. You are a pureblood. Your mother and Draco’s mother are third cousins.”
Hermione gasped, covering her mouth in horror, “Draco and I are cousins?”
Dumbledore chuckled, “Fourth cousins.”
Hermione nodded, “So is this all the things you’ve found out or is this you’re theory?”
“No, my theory is that yourself and Mr. Malfoy are meant to be.” Dumbledore said with a sigh and a smile.
Hermione jumped to her feet, “Draco and I ARE not meant to be! WE hate each other! Can’t you understand that?”
Dumbledore didn’t make a response.
“Say something!” shouted a hysterical Hermione.
Dumbledore frowned, “I am terribly sorry Miss Granger but I am pretty sure this is what has eventuated. No matter how much you run away from it, he will always be your true love.”
Hermione’s jaw clenched as did her fists, “I’ve had enough of this crap. Good day Professor.” Hermione managed to say before she ran out of his office.
“Ah my dear, dear Hermione, one day you will learn to trust my theories. One day….”


(A/N – The most confusing chapter I have Eva written was the last chapter. I want some drama so here comes the most dramatic chapter ive ever written. : ) I’m not talking about action , I’m talking about romance…hehehe…)

Hermione ran as fast as she could down the corridor, searching for a bathroom. Once on the first floor she found the girls toilets and ran in. She was terribly distraught.

“Hermione!” cried a familiar voice.

It was Ginny Weasley.

Hermione looked up, wiping away tears, “Ginny! Oh my! I feel like I’m going to be sick!” Hermione uttered before fainting to the ground.

“Hermione!” Ginny cried again, rushing to her friend’s side.


The Hospital Wing


“…is she going to wake up soon?” asked Harry as he looked at his dear friend’s limp form in one of the beds.

“Do not worry so much Mr Potter, It was just a case of too much nerves and crying. She’ll be as right as rain when she wakes.” Madame Promfrey informed him before leaving the room.

“Aw, what happened?” Hermione mumbled, still a little out of it.

“’Mione! We were so worried!” Ron cried, rushing to her side with Harry, Neville and Ginny.

Hermione sat up, feeling much better after a whole days sleep.

“I’m okay now, but what happened?” Hermione asked, scratching her head trying to recall the moments before she fainted.

Harry, Ron, Neville and Ginny looked nervously at each other.

“Er…we were kind of hoping you’d tell us that…” Harry said uncertainly as they crowded around the bed.

“But I have no recollection of any of the events before I fainted. All I remember was leaving the common room to sort out something…” Hermione trailed off as she looked down to her hands.

“Hermione, you ran into the bathroom and you were hysterical. You barely spoke before you passed out. You were as white as a sheet.” Ginny remarked, she still looked rather frightened.

Hermione didn’t say anything, closing her eyes as she searched her brain for answers.

“Hey I‘ve got an idea, be right back.” Neville rushed out the room, knocking a few beds on the way.

Harry and Ron raised their eyebrows, “What’s with him?” Harry asked curiously.

Everyone shrugged.

But their question was answered when Madame Promfrey came into the room. “This young man tells me you have lost your memory Miss Granger.”

Hermione nodded.

“Take this.” She gave Hermione a small potion. It was green in colour.

Hermione took the potion.

It stung a little down her throat but then she felt better. Her memory had returned!

“I have to go! Sorry everyone!” Hermione jumped out of bed before running as fast as she could to her common room.


In The Common Room


Slamming the portrait shut she ran into the stiffly hot room and threw herself on the couch. She cried and cried until she could no longer do so. (A/N - She had no more liquid left!)

Lying on her back she took deep breaths and went into a meditative state. ‘I must not think of anything but peace. Peace and Harmony. Nothing. Draco is not my cousin. I am not a pure blood and Draco is not my true love. No body exists and I am nothing right now. Nothing!’

This state lasted for ten minutes before the portrait opened once again.

Hermione couldn’t help but open her eyes. ‘Who is it now?’ Hermione thought.

The sight of blonde hair from the corner or hey eye startled her to sit up.

Looking around she couldn’t spot the person she was so certain were in this room.

Her heart leapt in her throat when she turned to find herself face to face with her enemy. His bright blur eyes making her drown.

“What the fuck!?!” she cried loudly.

“Language Granger. You don’t want a detention do you?” he smirked.

Hermione sighed. She wanted to be at peace again. It was such a good feeling.

(A/N – I will teach you in the next chapter to meditate a bit, although I can’t do it properly. I’ll try! : ) hehe)

“Get out of my face Malfoy, you might get mudblood germs.” Hermione said sarcastically as she looked away.

“That isn’t possible.” Malfoy remarked.

Hermione’s head shot back, “Wh...What did you say?”

Malfoy smirked “You heard me. I know you’re not really a mudblood. You’re my cousin.”

Hermione opened her mouth slightly, “Who told you?”

Draco sneered, “The person you told me to lick the arse of.”

Hermione blushed slightly, “Well we’re distant cousins, thank merlin.” Hermione grinned broadly, emphasising the ‘distant’ bit.

Draco rolled his eyes, “For once you’re right. So…I can do this now.”

He pressed his cold lips onto her own warm ones.

He slipped his snake like tongue into her mouth and caressed her softly with his hands.

Hermione pushed away, “What was that for!?” she cried staring at him with bewilderment.

Draco smiled, “ Go with me to the Ball.” He said so softly that Hermione barely heard him.

Hermione was still shocked, “Ball? What ball?”

Draco laughed, “The one we’re supposed to be organising!”

Hermione’s mouth still hung open. ‘Why does it seem like there is one shock after the other today?!’

“Who said so?” Hermione asked.

“Your favourite headmaster.” Draco responded, raising and eyebrow.

“When?” Hermione asked, her eyes narrowing, she didn’t believe him one bit.

“Last night. But I think you were rather the worse off for sleep. You looked like a walking corpse!”

Hermione nodded in agreement. Suddenly the door opened again. Hermione and Draco turned around. Nobody knew their password except….

“Hermione!” Ron and Harry burst into the room, followed by a rather disgruntled Ginny.

Hermione sprung to her feet. If Harry and Ron had noticed her and Draco sitting rather close she would get her head cut off.

Harry walked angrily towards her, “We have got to talk.” He grabbed her by the wrist pulling her towards the exit.

“Harry-Let-go-Of-Me!” Hermione yelled as she tried to break loose from his hold.

But he was too strong and her attempts of escape were fruitless.

“LET GO OF HER!” Draco roared, moving to whack Harry across the head.

Instead of getting Harry he swiped Hermione across the face instead.

“Argh!” Hermione screamed before falling to the ground, holding her face gingerly. Draco stood in shock, his face showed all of his sorrow.

“You stupid son of a bitch!” Harry screamed back just as loudly.

He punched Draco in the face and their major fight began.

Draco fell to the ground but managed to ignore the pain so he could punch Harry back.

Ron frowned, “STOP IT BOTH OF YOU!”

Ginny screamed in horror as she ran to Hermione’s side.

“Make them stop, please!” Ginny mumbled putting a supportive arm over Hermione’s shoulder.

‘Stop Malfoy, if you know what’s good for you.’ Hermione bethought him angrily.

Draco didn’t look in her direction but bethought her back, ‘I’m sorry for hitting you but this stupid saint potter friend of yours is pissing me off and this opportunity is too good to miss. Sorry babe.’

Hermione screamed in anger, “STOP IT NOW! HARRY GET OFF DRACO!”

She was referring to the way Harry was smothering the head boy. Harry had begun bodybuilding over the holidays as one of his jobs. He now had small muscles in his arms and chest. Draco didn’t have any muscles but he was strong all the same. But there was no need to say who was the strongest, no matter how much Draco denied it.

Harry got off his arch enemy instantly.

Breathing heavily Draco picked himself off the floor, his lip was split and was bleeding over his black T-shirt.

Harry glared at Hermione, his cheek was already swelling. “You! You’re A TRAITOR! YOU’RE A TRAITOR TO ME AND RON!”

Hermione gasped, holding her cheek as it throbbed, “Traitor? What did I DO?”

Harry kept his cold glare, “You know what you did. I should have known this would have happened. Ever since that kiss you two shared. I should have known!” Harry scolded himself.

Hermione glanced over to Draco who was looking at Harry in bewilderment. She shut her eyes tight, concentration on trying to read Draco’s mind.

‘What she said was true!’ she heard him say in his mind.

Hermione smiled happily.

“Why are you smiling?” Harry screamed angrily. He hated being not taken seriously.

Hermione’s smile waned, “Harry calm down. What on earth do you mean?”

Harry clenched his teeth, “You are in love with him!” Harry roared pointing at a stunned Malfoy.

Silence followed and Hermione’s smile was wiped completely from her face.

“I’m not in love with him! Just because I can get along with him and you can’t doesn’t mean you have to barge in here and pick a fight. How’d you get in here anyway?” Hermione asked shakily.

Ginny let her supportive arm drop.

Everyone turned to her.

Hermione’s anger turned to her friend, “You let them come here!”

Ginny winced, “I’m sorry ‘Mione, truly. You know how persuasive they are.”

Ron was shuffling his feet uncomfortably as if he didn’t really want to be in the room.

Hermione sighed. ‘It’s not her fault Hermione. Don’t let it out on her. She’s your friend.’ Hermione said to herself.

“It’s okay Gin. So Harry now that I told you I don’t like this guy here, I think you owe some people an apology.” Hermione spoke softly.

Harry’s eyes steeled, “I will not apoligise. I don’t believe you.”

Hermione frowned, saddened by his judgment.

“I guess we’ll need to talk after all. Come with me to the Hospital Wing and we’ll talk on the way there.” Hermione sighed, clutching her cheek sadly. She got to her feet and chanced a glance at Draco.

He had a blank expression on his face but his glance was kept on her.

‘I’ll see you later. We still need to figure out why you kissed me.’ Hermione bethought him.

A small smile graced his face, ‘It seems it wasn’t the only time I have. But please, go and have some fun with your toy boy.’

Hermione’s frown replaced her small smile, ‘You’re full of shit Malfoy.’

Malfoy grinned broadly, ‘Oh no, I’m not full of shit, I’m full of nothing but confusion…at the moment.’

Hermione rolled her eyes, ‘Later.’

She walked out of the room with Harry in tow.

“Well what the hell are you idiots in here for? I don’t believe this is a place you stupid no-money wizards should be.” Malfoy sneered as the door shut.

“Oh shove of Malfoy. Go dig a hole and bury yourself.” Ron spat before walking out with his sister.

Draco picked up the bottle of fire whisky he had left on the desk. He took a swig of it and lay down on the comfy couch.

‘I wish you had never broken my arm that day Malfoy.’ Hermione’s voice sounded in his mind.

‘And why is that?’ Draco asked closing his eyes to concentrate better.

‘So then there would not be a connection between us. I would never have received that stupid snake and we’d still hate each other.’ Hermione spoke back. Her voice appeared to be angry.

Draco smirked at himself, ‘Thankfully I remember naught of it. But Professor Snape is making a potion so I will remember it. Feel free to do whatever it is you want to do. I don’t care if you go to the ball with Potter.’

Hermione gasped in his mind, ‘How did you know?’

Draco couldn’t help but let out a laugh, ‘Because when your mind connects with my own I can vaguely hear what you’re saying. I thought Potter was seeing that piece of shit, Chang?’

Hermione spoke back sympathetically, ‘She cheated on him with someone…dunno who.’

‘Interesting.’ Malfoy bethought back.

Hermione’s laugh echoed in his mind, ‘Well if you insist…I will go with Harry. I’m gonna come back now Malfoy, so we can talk then.’

‘Don’t bother Granger, I’m not going to be here.’ Draco responded shortly, opening his eyes and sitting up.

‘Why? Where are you going?’ Hermione asked, with a little concern in her voice.

‘None of your business.’ Draco spat back.

‘Fine!’ Hermione yelled.

Draco got to his feet, wavering slightly.

He walked out of the common room and down the stairs. Tripping here and there. It never took him long to get drunk.

Once he was at the bottom floor he walked outside. It was getting dark but Draco didn’t care. He’d never been one to follow the rules.

He continues to breath in the fresh air whilst walking towards the forbidden forest.

A rustling was heard and Draco walked closer to where the noise had come from.

“Hello Draco.” A deep voice spoke softly.

Draco closed his eyes briefly. He knew very well who it was. He was scared beyond belief but kept his cool gaze up. This person was a gift from Merlin to be sure. But what this mysterious person had to say was definitely a worry. It would define what his life purpose was. For the first time Draco Malfoy wanted to run. Run away from this person. He wanted to run from his life and his father and his whole family. Draco had never wanted this in his life.


(A/N – hey everyone. I hope that wasn’t too confusing. Yes I know I’ve added a little air of mystery at the end. Most of you will be wondering how Draco could be scared of anything. But what this person has to say would scare anyone. It could be dangerous…maybe not. Maybe it’ll be brave or maybe cowardly….you’ll just have to wait and see won’t you? Hehe **evil laugh** yeh im so cruel. This was the longest chapie in this story. **not my other stories. The longest chapter ive ever written was 12 pages lol…yeh kzz boring info** Anyways Im getting short on ideas : ( please help me out!!! Itz great that ur reviewing saying u like it but I so don’t want to disappoint!!! Help me out! I’ll give u’s a mention in my next chapter if u do **not such a great incentive is it lol?** anyways beta go! **gotta write the next chapter!!!** hehe thnx to all u pplz who have reviewed. U rok!!! Luv SARA4HARRY!!)




















































Chapter 16: Chapter 16
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 16

**Previous Chapter**

He walked out of the common room and down the stairs. Tripping here and there. It never took him long to get drunk.
Once he was at the bottom floor he walked outside. It was getting dark but Draco didn’t care. He’d never been one to follow the rules.
He continues to breath in the fresh air whilst walking towards the forbidden forest.
A rustling was heard and Draco walked closer to where the noise had come from.
“Hello Draco.” A deep voice spoke softly.
Draco closed his eyes briefly. He knew very well who it was. He was scared beyond belief but kept his cool gaze up. This person was a gift from Merlin to be sure. But what this mysterious person had to say was definitely a worry. It would define what his life purpose was. For the first time Draco Malfoy wanted to run. Run away from this person. He wanted to run from his life and his father and his whole family. Draco had never wanted this in his life.



(A/N – Hey everyone, I think I got some new n improved ideas that I can put in this story!! **cheers, ‘no more writers block whooooo!!!** Hehe anyways I kno u all wanna kno wat Draco’s scared of so here we go….)

It was Mr. Spindler. He was Lucius Malfoy’s best friend and was second to Voldemort. His disgusting and foul ideas were nothing short of terrifying…even to Draco.

“Come closer boy. We have a need to talk.” The man whispered, his eyes flashing dangerously.

Draco took a step further but didn’t move any closer than this.

“What do you want?” Draco spat viciously.

“My, my don ‘t you have a good serve of your father in you. I cam here to explain why we needed to give you that potion.” The man smirked.

Draco didn’t respond.

“Our master your father and I have concocted a master plan to destroy all mudbloods. This potion you took should not have effected you, although embarrassingly it did and we’re still trying to figure out why. Its intent is to make the user irresistible to all mudbloods who speak to them. This gives you an advantage and all you need to do is gain their trust and kill them afterwards. “ The man instructed in hush-hush tone.

Draco still didn’t respond. He just glared at the black haired greasy little man before him. He reminded Draco of a spider ready to kill its prey.

“You were our first test subject. Although it didn’t work to plan it did have a great effect of the girl. So we are to continue on her and she will be your first victim.” The man grinned, showing rotten yellowing teeth.

Draco’s mouth dropped open. His heart pounded wildly. He was to kill the head girl. The first girl, who was a mudblood, to gain his trust. The girl who had changed since previous years. The same girl who he’d saved her life twice over. Was he to say yes, I’ll kill her? Or no….I will not listen to your shit. I’ll do what I want?

“Here’s another potion. You must take a drop each week at sundown. It is pretty strong so you will not need any extra doses. Just don’t forget to take it, otherwise all shall be ruined. We will be watching your every step little Malfoy, don’t mess it up.” The man gave Draco the potion, then disappeared in a puff of Grey smoke.

Draco didn’t move few a few minutes…he was frozen to the spot clutching the potion.

‘Draco Malfoy, would you please get your arse back in this common room pronto! You are such a pig!’ Hermione’s voice cried in his head, making Draco crash back to earth.

He walked slowly back to the castle thinking back, ‘I’m coming you stupid bitch! Geez!’

‘Don’t call me a bitch you stupid sleazy-’ Hermione began to but Draco interrupted.

‘Let’s not get into that. I’m coming okay, so you can yell at me then.’ Draco muttered in his brain before walking through the door to the castle.

Hermione didn’t respond.

Draco kept stealing glances at the bright purple potion in his hands. ‘What the hell am I going to do?’ Draco thought sadly, hoping Hermione didn’t hear him. ‘This stupid connection with her is impossible! I can’t even fucking think!’

He climbed the stairs sadly as he made his way up. One thing was for sure though. He’d have to get the potion into his room without her seeing it, which would prove a little, hard. He’d think about it later. He was going to see Snape later so then he would remember what had happened. He’d think about taking the potion then.

Once he was in the common room Hermione began to shout at him.

“Look at the mess you left! You’re such a pig Malfoy! Where do you think you’re going?!” Hermione shouted as he sprinted to his room, hiding the potion under his robes.

“I’ll be right back Granger, don’t get your knickers in a knot.” He laughed, slamming his door behind him.

He looked about. ‘Where can I put this thing?’ Draco thought as he glanced about the room for some potential hiding spots.

Suddenly something caught his eye. It was a small black box, and was on his bed. It had a small note attatched to it.

He looked at the note, it read…


Draco,

Put the potion in this box when you’re not using it. It will not allow anyone but yourself get into it.

Yours sincerely

Your father

Draco scrunched the note and threw it into the paper waste bin near his bed. He opened the box and looked inside.

It had a velvet cushioning and was bright red. Draco placed the delicate potion within it and closed it.

He placed the box under his bed then quickly ran out his room. Granger would be blowing her top by now.

Climbing down the small set of stairs into the common room he saw her cleaning up the firewhisky puddle on the floor, muttering under her breath.

“Hey sunshine, let me do the rest.” He smiled as she turned around to face him, her face burning with anger.

“Get-Out-Malfoy! Before-I-Kill-you!” she managed to spit out before letting out a scream of frustration.

Draco took a step back. It was unusual for Hermione to let her anger loose so quickly.

“Er…Granger are you alright?” Draco asked cautiously, moving a little closer.

“GET OUT!” She screamed and Draco jumped.

Her voice was so cutting that he just had to do what she bid.

Outside of the common room, Draco looked to his watch….it was nine o’clock.

He was supposed to be in Snape’s office now. Running downstairs he huffed and puffed.

Finally reaching Snape’s office he straightened himself a little before entering.

“You’re late Mr. Malfoy.” Snape hissed as he glared at his favourite student.

“Sorry Professor. I had a few things to attend to.” Draco made his excuses before sitting down infront of the desk.

“Never mind Mr.Malfoy. Take this potion now and you’ll have your mind back. I suggest you close your eyes whilst you do that.” Snape handed Draco a green potion vial, which held some sort of liquid within.

Unscrewing the bottle top, Draco closed his eyes and took a sip from the potion.

“Take the whole thing Malfoy.” Snape instructed as he watched Draco gulp down the rest of its contents.

Opening his eyes, all the memories he had long forgotten now returned to him.

**Flash** Hermione getting raped **Flash** The Knight Bus episode **Flash** At St.Mungoes **Flash** Getting hit by his father **Flash** Hermione Dying **Flash** Kissing Hermione **Flash** Hermione being resurrected **Flash** On the train, Kissing Hermione again….

Draco gasped at all the memories. It was just too strange. No wonder Hermione had been so over him when he had woken up that time on the train.

“Th…Thank you Professor…I…I think I need to go…” Draco stuttered, still in shock.

Snape smirked, “Next time be more careful with your potion making Mr. Malfoy. Good night.”

Draco ran out of the room and up the stairs. He made up his mind. He was not going to take the potion. He loved her and he knew that now. All those feelings for her had returned with his memories. Didn’t the serpent on her neck say it all? They were meant for each other. It didn’t matter if his father or Voldemort or that stupid second of his killed him. Hermione was all that mattered now.

Running into the common room he found Hermione on the couch….with Potter. They were sitting down, enjoying the firelight, his arm was around her shoulder. Hermione’s head was leaning on his shoulder. They seemed to be very cozy.

Noticing that the door had opened Hermione sat up and turned to see him walk in.

“Draco.” Hermione sat up properly and Harry turned around when she spoke.

“Hermione...Potter.” Draco acknowledged them before taking a step towards Hermione.

“Er…Hermione, I need to speak with you.” Draco said unsurely. He felt very self-conscious now.

Hermione settled back to her previous position muttering “Later.” For Harry’s benefit but bethinking him.

‘I told you to get out didn’t I? So don’t act all hurt. Besides you said it doesn’t matter if I go with Harry.’ Hermione’s voice sounded in his mind.

“Get out Malfoy. Can’t you see we’re busy?” Harry asked before putting his arm back around Hermione’s shoulders.

Draco muttered an apology before walking across the room to go into his bedroom.

‘That was before I go the potion to remember everything I forgot.’ Draco bethought her back. He chanced a glance behind him before walking into his room.

Hermione’s head had shot up and had turned to look at him.

‘You remembered? Everything?’ Hermione asked him, her heart jumping in her throat.

Draco threw himself onto his bed and chuckled to himself, ‘Every little detail.’

Hermione voice responded, ‘So…so what is it that you want to talk to me ’bout?’ she asked.

Draco hinted a little fright in her voice and took advantage of that, ‘It doesn’t matter now though does it? You knew what I wanted to say. But your with Potter so…tough.’

He could tell Hermione’s heart wasn’t in the relationship she was now having with her bestie, but what could he do about it now? She had made up her mind and that was that...or was it?

‘But you know I love you. I could easily dump Harry and go with you…but I can’t…how would he feel?’ Hermione said sadly.

Draco smiled. So he was right. She had feelings for him too.

‘Well that seems to leave us right where we are. Stay with the Potter. Maybe…just maybe we’ll be together, someday… but for now, we’re just colleagues.’ Draco choked on his tears. He wanted her so badly. How come things had to be so terrible? One minute he hated her like a thousand suns, the next he loved her like a million chocolate frogs.

‘But there’s still one thing I can do…’ Draco thought to himself.

‘What?’ Hermione asked, she seemed to be distracted by something.

‘Nothing. Just have fun, I’m going to sleep.’ Draco told her as he hopped off his bed. He knelt on the ground, looking under the bed. He pulled out the box and opened the lid. Taking out the potion he held it at eye view.

“I must. I know it’s wrong…but I must.” Draco sighed, he unscrewed the bottle and lifted the bottle to his lips.

He let the liquid flow.

(A/N - YAYAYAYAY! Some more romance phew! I thought I had put myself in a hole! Finally Draco and Hermione love each other, which is a great thing to be sure…but dear Mr. Potter is in the way. What will happen when the potion begins to work? Will Hermione know that he’s taken it? Or won’t she? You’ll just have to wait to find out now won’t you…**smiles** g2g peoples. Please review n tell your friends to read as well **smiles** bye! S4H)

























Chapter 17: Chapter 17
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 17

**Previous Chapter**

‘But you know I love you. I could easily dump Harry and go with you…but I can’t…how would he feel?’ Hermione said sadly.
Draco smiled. So he was right. She had feelings for him too.
‘Well that seems to leave us right where we are. Stay with the Potter. Maybe…just maybe we’ll be together, someday… but for now, we’re just colleagues.’ Draco choked on his tears. He wanted her so badly. How come things had to be so terrible? One minute he hated her like a thousand suns, the next he loved her like a million chocolate frogs.
‘But there’s still one thing I can do…’ Draco thought to himself.
‘What?’ Hermione asked, she seemed to be distracted by something.
‘Nothing. Just have fun, I’m going to sleep.’ Draco told her as he hopped off his bed. He knelt on the ground, looking under the bed. He pulled out the box and opened the lid. Taking out the potion he held it at eye view.
“I must. I know it’s wrong…but I must.” Draco sighed, he unscrewed the bottle and lifted the bottle to his lips.
He let the liquid flow.


(A/N – I have nothing to say so this note thing is worthless. Just read this n review. I hope u like it : ) ciao!)

The sound of the birds singing a delightful tune arose Hermione from her peaceful slumber. Rubbing her eyes sadly she glanced about the sun filled room.

She glanced at the clock on her wall opposite and nearly shrieked.

“Oh my God! I’m going to be late!” Hermione screamed and she threw off her covers, running into her private bathroom.

She took a two-minute shower before running back into her room to get changed.

“Hermione! We’re going to be late!” Draco burst into the room, half dressed. His muscular torso was well worth showing in the open.

Hermione was thankfully wearing her school robes already and was just applying some lip-gloss.

She turned to see him and whistled in approval, “Aren’t we flashy today? Tell me Draco are you coming like that to class?”

Draco rolled his eyes, “Since when did you start wearing make-up?”

It was Hermione’s turn to roll her eyes, “It isn’t make-up you silly boy, it’s lip-gloss.”

“Same difference.” Draco shrugged off his misconception.

“Well it isn’t. No time for this little fight Mr. Malfoy, we have a class to teach.” Hermione told him.

“Yeah, what year are these ones?” Draco asked her, pulling the shirt he had in his hands on his torso.

Hermione finished her application and turned to see him, “First Years.”

Draco groaned, “Aw, what! Those silly little brats! Do you know how annoying first years are?”

Hermione laughed, “I do. I can remember seven years ago, a blonde first year…such a naughty little boy he was. So rude too.”

Draco laughed, going slightly red, “Yeah, yeah. Let’s go silly.”

He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her down the stairs.

“Draco Malfoy! You look like you’re going to a rock concert. Where on earth is your tie and your cloak?” Hermione cried as he dragged her across the room.

Draco laughed, “Such a know-it-all Granger! I got them here.” He pulled her towards a couch and picked up his missing clothing.

“Let’s go!” Hermione cried, slipping out of his grasp so she could run to the door.

“Right behind you.” Draco called and they ran out of their dormitory together.

Running into the Great Hall, everyone looked at them surprised.

Hermione went off to the Gryffindor table and Malfoy to the Slytherins.

“Why are you looking so happy, ‘Mione?” Ron asked grumpily as he took a bite out of an apple.

Hermione flashed a grin, “Oh nothing. I get to teach the first years today.”

Harry smiled, “Good for you, sweetie.” He leaned over and kissed her.

Ron didn’t smile but nor did he blow a fir. He had seemed to accept his friends’ new relationship and was fairly happy for them. Although he still held the little flame within him.

Draco looked over at the Gryffindor table, just in time to see them kiss. An amazing emotion welled within him, over taking his train of thought. He was jealous. Jealous of Potter. He wanted to walk over to that table and break them apart. This urge was so over whelming he actually stood. But when he heard his friend Blaise asking him what he was doing, he sat down.

“Huh? Nothing. I was just going to do something but never mind.” Draco sighed, looking back to his Breakfast sadly. He was no longer hungry.

He stood up once again and began to make his way out of the Hall.

Hermione looked up in his direction and saw him leave. She decided to follow.

“Hey I’m gonna go now. I’ll se you all later.” Hermione stood and everyone called their good-byes, Harry giving her a good bye kiss.

Once she was finally out, she could no longer see her blonde counter part.

She made her way quietly to the Defence Against The Dark Arts room.

Once she arrived she saw Draco sitting at the one-person desk and looking at the door.

“Hey, where do I sit?” Hermione asked as she dropped her books on the desk.

Draco motioned with his right hand to the table.

Hermione rolled her eyes as she took a seat on top of the table.

“So are you ready?” Draco asked her, giving her a genuine smile.

Hermione stared deep into his sea blue eyes. They were so enchanting! “Er…I think so…”

Before Draco could respond the classroom filled with nervous first year students. They were Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff students.

“Settle down!” Hermione yelled as they all sat down in their seats.

They kept talking, despite Hermione’s calls.

“SHUT YOUR MOUTHS!” roared Draco as he stood up to address the class.

Silence filled the room instantly.

Hermione let out a small chuckle.

“First rule in this class is to listen to your teachers. This goes for all your classes. Understood?” Draco asked them angrily.

They nodded, their frightened faces making Hermione take over.

“Alright. Now that we have that out of the way. We’ll get started. Can anyone tell me anything about the Dark Arts?” Hermione asked them.

Nobody put up their hands…except for one rather eager young girl.

“I know something!” she called out in a squeaky voice.

Hermione nodded for her to continue.

“The Dark Arts are spells and charms that are used for bad things. For example the forbidden curses. They were first started by He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.” The girl stated proudly.

Draco stood next to Hermione and muttered in her ear, “Looks like we have found your long lost sister.”

Hermione nudged him in the ribs and smiled, “Correct. Although there is one thing I must add.”

The girl looked horrified, as Hermione would have if a teacher ad said that to her.

“I want you all to repeat after me.” Hermione said clearly.

“He-Who-Must not-Be-Named”

The students repeated her.

“Will be named in this classroom.”

This time the students took longer to respond. What was this teacher trying to saying?

“His name from now on is Voldemort.”

The responded, “His name from now on is…V…V…”

“Come on you cowards! SAY IT!” Draco yelled, spurring them to action.

“Voldemort.” The responded, looking scared.

Draco and Hermione smiled. “Good.” The responded together, giving each other a confident grin.

‘This is going to be easier then I thought.” Draco bethought her as she told them they could leave for the day as they didn’t have the years curriculum as yet.

‘Ditto.’ She bethought back as the door closed after the very last student departed.

“So…what should we do? With all this time to spare?” Draco asked, sitting on the desk, his legs dangling off the edge. H leaned back casually, his shirt hanging open slightly to reveal his muscular torso, which she’d had a glimpse of this morning.

Hermione looked from his face down to his shirt and back up again. ‘Oh shit, don’t break Harry’s heart Hermione. Don’t let yourself fall into a trap.’ She thought fearfully to herself.

‘You know you want me. Don’t deny it.’ Malfoy interrupted her thoughts.

Hermione jumped a foot before looking back at him, ‘I don’t deny it. But I told you last night that I can’t…’

Draco’s smirk dropped into a frown, ‘But why? Potter wouldn’t really care if you dump him or not. What’s the point of being in a relationship if your hearts not in it?’

Hermione’s eyes began to well with tears. He was right. ‘True, but why should I break my best friends heart for my worst enemies.’

Draco got up and approached her, “I WAS your worst enemy. I’m not anymore…am I?” he whispered.

Hermione shook her head as she took a step back, “I can’t…I can’t. Please don’t do this…please.” She whispered hoarsely.

But whether he heard her or not, he didn’t make an indication of it. He was now only a step away from her. He closed the gap between them, grabbing her around the waist so she couldn’t go away.

He kissed her passionately, slipping in his tongue, here and there. Hermione put up a struggle but when she found he held a too strong a grip she resigned herself to give up.

Letting her go as abruptly as it began, Hermione moved back a few steps, shaking her head. “Draco…please forgive me, but you can’t keep doing this! What about Harry?”

Draco punched the desk. Angrily, “Potter, Potter, Potter! Fuck Hermione is that all there is in life? Saint Potter and his little red head wart! You told me you loved me, can’t you even believe in your own feelings?”

Hermione began to cry, tears falling onto her cheeks and off her chin. “I do love you! I love you more than I’ve ever loved anyone in my life! But my friends are more important than who I like! They’ve been there for me, through thick and thin. I just can’t throw them away like shit!”

Draco clenched his teeth, “I took a remembrance potion for you Hermione! I’ve made sacrifices for you! I have done so much, just to have you!”

Hermione began to cry harder then ran out of the room. ‘I love you. But you must accept that I cannot agree to this. I’m sorry.’ She bethought him just before she slammed the door.

Draco was breathing heavily out of anger. What could he do? He must impress her, one way or another. He had to get her.

(A/N – READ N REVIEW PLZ PLZ PLZ luv S4H)












































Chapter 18: Chapter 18
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles Of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 18

**Previous Chapter**

He kissed her passionately, slipping in his tongue, here and there. Hermione put up a struggle but when she found he held a too strong a grip she resigned herself to give up.
Letting her go as abruptly as it began, Hermione moved back a few steps, shaking her head. “Draco…please forgive me, but you can’t keep doing this! What about Harry?”
Draco punched the desk. Angrily, “Potter, Potter, Potter! Fuck Hermione is that all there is in life? Saint Potter and his little red head wart! You told me you loved me, can’t you even believe in your own feelings?”
Hermione began to cry, tears falling onto her cheeks and off her chin. “I do love you! I love you more than I’ve ever loved anyone in my life! But my friends are more important than who I like! They’ve been there for me, through thick and thin. I just can’t throw them away like shit!”
Draco clenched his teeth, “I took a remembrance potion for you Hermione! I’ve made sacrifices for you! I have done so much, just to have you!”
Hermione began to cry harder then ran out of the room. ‘I love you. But you must accept that I cannot agree to this. I’m sorry.’ She bethought him just before she slammed the door.
Draco was breathing heavily out of anger. What could he do? He must impress her, one way or another. He had to get her.


(A/N – Hey all, I hope u liked the previous chapie. I must get it moving along though, I know. **sigh** think brain think!!! Ok HERE we go.)

Hermione wiped away her tears quickly as she saw Ron and Harry approaching her.

“I can’t wait ‘till Saturday!” Ron said excitedly.

“I know! We’re gonna thrash the Slytherins!” Harry smiled confidently.

“Ey ‘Mione.” Ron waved at her as he spotted her.

“Bella!” Harry said happily as he ran to give her a hug. He had changed so much over the holidays. He wasn’t scared of showing off his emotions.

Hermione hugged him tightly, “Hey.”

Ron smiled at them, but Hermione could tell he was bashing himself internally. (A/N – NOT LITERALLY LOL)

“Have you been crying Hermione?” Ron asked as he approached them.

Harry let go of her to look at her.

“Ron’s right, you have!” Harry said.

Hermione laughed it off, “No I haven’t. It was just this thing in class that was really bright. It made my eyes sting.”

Ron and Harry gave each other disbelief glances before Ron shook his head at her, “You’re lying. I can feel it.”

Harry nodded, “Same here. Tell us really why you’re crying.”

Hermione began to tear again, “I said it was nothing okay! So just leave me alone!”

She ran off in the opposite direction, into her dormitory.

One she was inside the Heads common room, she breathed a sigh of relief. She desperately needed to recoup herself.

“Breath ‘Mione. Just breathe!” she told herself aloud.

“Yeah, before you die of crying.” Draco said, startling Hermione.

He was lying upon the couch gazing up at the ceiling.

“Get out Malfoy. I need some time to think.” Hermione snarled.

Draco didn’t respond straight away, but when he did it was rather blunt.

“You can think without me leaving.”

Hermione glared at him, her face going bright red.

“GET OUT! I CAN’T THINK ANY TIME NEAR YOU OR AWAY FROM YOU!” Hermione screamed.

Draco couldn’t stand not looking at her. Just one look at her was all he needed.

He turned his head to look at her. Her straight brown hair was all over the place, tears stained her face and she had black eyes. She looked terrible.

Draco stood up calmly, “Listen to me for once. If Potter or Weasley didn’t exist do you think you’d be yelling at me at the moment?”

Hermione’s eyes flashed, “Yes I would because you are the one who got me angry not them!”

Malfoy grinned, “Ah actually…if they didn’t exist we wouldn’t have had the conversation we did just before.”

Hermione opened her mouth to retort but then closed it. He was right.

Draco smiled, satisfied that he had made his point. “So…tell me Miss Granger, would you go out with me, if they did not exist?”

Hermione answered him with a small smile, “I would.”

Draco smiled, “tell me again why Potter and Weasley are a threat to our relationship?”

Hermione sighed sadly, “I’ve told you too many times Malfoy. You know what I’m going to say and nothing, not even the evil potion you took last night will change my decision.”

Draco’s mouth dropped open.

“How did I know? Because I can tell through your demeanor. Last night you were accepting, and now? You seem to want me like you want sex. All I can say is to go fuck some willing whore and leave me alone. Why should I love someone who only wants one thing?” Hermione asked calmly.

Draco frowned, “Sex? If I wanted sex so badly I would have gone a ‘fucked some willing whore’ as you so delicately put it. I took the potion so you could find me irresistible and not go back to that stupid ass hole! Lucky for you it’ll wear off in six days. After that, I will leave you alone. You won’t ever get me, even when things with Potty are over. You lost your chance is all I can say.” Draco gave her a small glare before walking up the stairs to his room.

Just before Draco opened the door Hermione cried, “Liar! You’re a liar!”

Draco turned around surprised, “Excuse me?”

“LIAR!” Hermione shouted at the top of her voice.

Draco laughed, “Me? A Liar? I think not! I am telling the truth ‘Mione. Either you say that you’ll dump your freaky boyfriend or you have no chance with me. Make up your mind now. I won’t come back to you Hermione, I swear my life on that.”

Hermione didn’t say anything, she was stunned. She had one major choice to make. What would it be? To go with her heart or her head? What would she do? Harry was such a sweetie, yet every time she kissed Draco it seemed different, like she could stay with him forever. This was probably going to be the most difficult decision she’d ever take.

(A/N – Awww IM terribly sorry, such a cliff hanger. What on earth will Hermione say? Such a big decision to make. Maybe they’ll compromise? Maybe she’ll choose Draco…or Maybe she’ll choose dear old Harry.



















Chapter 19: Chapter 19
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 19

**Previous Chapter**

Just before Draco opened the door Hermione cried, “Liar! You’re a liar!”
Draco turned around surprised, “Excuse me?”
“LIAR!” Hermione shouted at the top of her voice.
Draco laughed, “Me? A Liar? I think not! I am telling the truth ‘Mione. Either you say that you’ll dump your freaky boyfriend or you have no chance with me. Make up your mind now. I won’t come back to you Hermione, I swear my life on that.”
Hermione didn’t say anything, she was stunned. She had one major choice to make. What would it be? To go with her heart or her head? What would she do? Harry was such a sweetie, yet every time she kissed Draco it seemed different, like she could stay with him forever. This was probably going to be the most difficult decision she’d ever take.


(A/N – Hey all of you people! This chapter will be the turning point of the story. Hermione’s choice as one of the first questions most people wanted answered. So here is the answer…hope u like it. Keep with me through the rest of the story plz. I promise plenty of excitement and etc. LUV U’S! S4H)


The fire crackled warmly as Draco went into his room, slamming the door in his wake. Hermione walked over to the couch, slumping herself upon it. She was in a daze. She needed to time to think. But she didn’t have time! He wanted an answer pronto! ‘Damn that guy!’ Hermione thought to herself angrily.

‘He has saved my life twice, even if he did cause my death the second time…but he still helped me. Harry hasn’t done anything for me. Draco wants me because he loves me and I love him, but Harry? Harry is on the rebound. He had always loved Cho Chang. Was it so stupid to think that Harry just needed some emotional support at the present? He had never showed me any affection before. But neither did Draco. Maybe the potion was still in his blood? But what he said was true! If I don’t say yes now, I’ll never have a chance with him….’ Hermione sighed sadly. It was such a big decision.

Hermione smacked her head, suddenly angry at herself. “I have to find an answer!” Hermione spoke to herself.

A little voice inside her head said, ‘The time is right Hermione. You have found your true love. Don’t let him go. Isn’t everything you wanted in a guy in Draco? He is charming, hot as, he loves you and he is rich. He is everything! You love him Hermione. Don’t you remember what Dumbledore said?’

Hermione nodded, ‘I remember.’

‘Well what are you going to do about it? Her told you the answers. Why are you holding onto something that you know you don’t want. Harry is your friend Hermione, not your lover. Let it go!” the voice demanded.

Hermione clenched her teeth, ‘He’s my best friend and I can’t just let him go that easily.’

‘Yeah? Well my last hope is that snake you have on your neck. Do you think an artist just suddenly cam into your password locked room and painted it there?’

Hermione went into a shocked trance. She had completely forgotten about the snake. How come Harry and everyone else hadn’t mentioned it? Maybe only she, Draco and Dumbledore could see it. Or maybe only people who could read minds could see it?

‘Not the point Hermione. Get with it! All the signs point to Draco. Where are the signs that point to Harry?’ the voice reasoned.

Hermione got to her feet nodding, ‘I understand. I used to be smarter than this! How could I have been so stupid? It’s Draco I must be with. Harry is nothing compared to him.’ She touched the snake on her neck briefly. It stung madly and more than ever. But Hermione ignored the pain. The pain within her was great. So much hurt and agony.

‘Draco?’ Hermione called in her mind meekly.

‘What?” Draco’s voice returned more spitefully than Hermione had intended.

‘I love you.’ Hermione told him with all her might.

Draco opened the door to his bedroom, walking out and closing it slowly before turning to face her.

The fire light played upon her face, emphasizing her featured more than ever.

“What did you say?” Draco asked in a shocked fashion.

Hermione stepped forward, “I love you and I’m sorry for ever doubting you.”

Draco smiled broadly, whispering a silent, “Thank you.”

They moved closer and Draco brought Hermione into a long and deep kiss. Which for once, both head boy and girl enjoyed.

(A/N – sorry this chapie was so short but I needed to get Hermione’s choice clear and straight to the point without other stuff after it. I felt as if I was dragging it along a bit the last few chapters but finally here they are, Draco and Hermione! TOGETHER!!! WHooo! Celebration peoples! Lol. Anyways tell me wat u think…wat u didn’t like….wateva just tel me if u get da time… S4H)








Chapter 20: Chapter 20
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 20

**Previous Chapter**

‘Draco?’ Hermione called in her mind meekly.
‘What?” Draco’s voice returned more spitefully than Hermione had intended.
‘I love you.’ Hermione told him with all her might.
Draco opened the door to his bedroom, walking out and closing it slowly before turning to face her.
The fire light played upon her face, emphasizing her featured more than ever.
“What did you say?” Draco asked in a shocked fashion.
Hermione stepped forward, “I love you and I’m sorry for ever doubting you.”
Draco smiled broadly, whispering a silent, “Thank you.”
They moved closer and Draco brought Hermione into a long and deep kiss. Which for once, both head boy and girl enjoyed.


(A/N – Okay peoples here’s da next chapter. Now I CAN have lots of fun with Draco and Hermione going out and all.)

They parted from each other after endless kissing and crying etc etc….

“So you’ll drop Potter?” Draco whispered in her ear.

Hermione nodded, tears silently streaming down her cheeks.

“And you’ll go with me?”

Hermione nodded again.

Draco grinned brilliantly, “What made you change your mind?”

Hermione stuttered, “Well a…a lot of th...things…”

Draco barely heard as he began to kiss her neck.

“Draco?” Hermione whispered.

“What my love?” Draco stopped kissing her for a minute so he could give her his full attention.

“I…I don’t want to tell anyone of this…” Hermione move away from his grasp so she could look him in the eye.

Draco was confused, “What do you mean?”

Hermione took a deep breath, “I mean…I want everyone to think I’m still going with Harry.”

Draco’s eyes widened.

“What?!”

Hermione’s lips began to tremble, “Don’t you understand? I love you and everything but….”

“But what?” Draco’s anger began to build again.

“If the whole school knew we were going to together don’t you think Harry and Ron would be furious?”
Hermione reasoned with him.

Draco turned his head and angrily, walked towards the couch. But before he sat on it he looked back at her, “Everything has to be about RON AND HARRY! Honestly Hermione! Do you think your life runs around them? They’re your friends but not your parents! If they are your real friends they’ll accept anyone who’s going out with you! Even me, their worst enemy!”

Hermione’s mouth dropped open slightly, “You don’t understand. Harry and Ron aren’t like that. They wouldn’t care if it was someone from Gryffindor or Ravenclaw or even Hufflepuff for that matter but…”

Draco cut in, “But if they’re from Slytherin…well…there’s our answer again. How is it that everything we do comes back to out houses huh? Why don’t we make this upcoming ball something to go against that? Then we can both go together and show there is no more ill will between Gryffindor and Slytherin?”

Hermione began to smile, “Yeah….but.” she frowned again , “Do you really think anyone will go for that? I mean we’ll probably be the only ones who’ll go with people from different houses.”

Draco shrugged, “Well, we’ll just say you have to go with someone from another house.”

Hermione smiled happily, bounding forward to sit in Draco’s lap.

“So, does this make it that we can be seen together?” Draco asked with a cheesy grin.

Hermione rolled her eyes, “No.”

Draco’s eyes flashed, “What! WHY!”

Hermione giggled, “Because silly. The ball is when we’re supposed to show ourselves. Until then you have to act like nothings come between us.”

Draco groaned, “Aw! But I get your point. But what about when we’re alone?”

Hermione smirked, “Well now, there’s a different story!”

Draco put his arms about her waist, “Well now…where were we?”

Hermione put her lips to his and they started where they left off…even happier!


****Next Morning at Breakfast****


“Hey everyone!” Hermione raced to her seat at the Gryffindor table, sitting between Harry and Ron, grinning from ear to ear.

“Why are you so happy? We have double potions with Snape this morning.” Ron grumbled as he scoffed down his buttered toast.

Hermione smiled, “Oh nothing. Please Ron, chew your food!”

Ginny looked at Hermione and then past her brother to look at a rather cheerful looking Slytherin across the hall. Her eyes widened and Hermione knew that she knew.

Ginny looked pretty smug after that breakfast and despite Harry and Ron’s questions she wouldn’t reveal what she knew…to Hermione’s delight.
Hermione pulled Ginny aside after breakfast to explain her previous night in detail.

After she was finished, Ginny’s mouth was dropped open. “Oh God, he sounds so Hot!”

Hermione grinned, “I know.”

“And nice.” Ginny added.

“I know.”

“And hot.” Ginny said again.

“I know!”

Ginny grinned, “You’re so lucky!”

“I know.” Hermione smiled happily as she hummed to herself, grabbing her Potion books.

“So what about Harry?” Ginny asked.

“Well as I told you…that thing with the ball…I will break up with Harry before that of course but that is when Draco and I will be seen together as a couple for the first time.” Hermione sighed, barely waiting for the night.

Ginny smiled, “I can’t wait. But who will I take? I hardly know any guys from the other houses.” She frowned sadly.

Hermione wasn’t frazzled though, “Make friends then kiddo. You’re getting a head start Gin. Draco and I will be posting the notices this evening.”

Ginny opened her mouth in horror, “Why didn’t you tell me sooner! Shit I better go. I got some friends to make. See you later ‘Mione!” Ginny ran off quickly.

Hermione smiled happily. This was going to be THE MOST fabulous ball she’d ever go to. And what would she need for such a memorable moment? Apart from a great looking guy of course. (A/N – which she already has, if I may so myself) A DRESS!

Hermione nearly fainted with shock, how could she ever forget such a thing?

‘After class ‘Mione.’ Hermione told herself as she calmed herself down so she could walk to class without looking too excited.


***POTIONS CLASS***


“Why are you so happy ‘Mione!” Harry asked as they poured in some more ingredients.

Hermione laughed, “Nothing! Can’t a girl just be happy?”

Harry frowned, “No. Especially since it take you chicks a lot to get happy!” he kept mumbling about something but Hermione wasn’t listening. She was just thinking of what sort of dress she wanted to get.

‘A blue one….no no a black one! Yeah a black one, that would be beautiful! But then Draco’ll probably wear a black tux and then we’ll look weird. Well I’m definitely not wearing pink! FORGET IT! Well…what about a nice red dress? No I think black better…oh damn it!’ Hermione thought hard.

‘Stop thinking so loudly! Hermione, did you know I hate talking about girly things!’ Draco’s thoughts interrupted her own.

Hermione head shot up so fast that her head began to get dizzy a little. But focusing on the spot her counterpart sat, he was grinning slightly but doing his best not to look over at her.

‘But I need to buy a good dress for the ball!’ Hermione thought back anxiously.

‘Yeah and thinking about it won’t buy you one.’ Draco retorted.

‘So? I need to think about my choices first.’ Hermione replied back smartly.

Draco laughed inside his head, ‘You sound ridiculous. How on earth can you choose a dress if you haven’t seen the selection yet?’

Hermione frowned, ‘Because I’m trying to figure out what sort of colour I want to wear. Then when I get into the shop I can choose a dress of that colour, without having to think much.’

Draco rolled his eyes, ‘Bullshit. You chicks think too much, honestly. You would be thinking harder then ever when you get into the shop.’

Hermione smiled, ‘That’s what you love about us though. We think things through. That is why you’re not gay.’

Draco laugh out loud, causing Crabbe and Goyle to look around confused. What was their, master laughing about?

‘Gay? What has girls thinking things through got to do with being gay?’ Draco asked.

‘Because well…it has nothing to do with it…but oh never mind. Just do your work before your mates think your nuts.’ Hermione replied.

‘They already do.’ Draco smiled as he chanced a glance at her. She was looking directly at him, a smile fixed on her face.

He looked back to his potion and told her off, ‘Don’t look at me you goose! People will think your going nuts!’

Hermione rolled her eyes, looking back to her own work, ‘Shut your mind off from mine and do your work you brainiac.’

‘The pleasure is all mine madame.’ Draco retorted.

Hermione sighed, ‘Do you always have to have the last say?’

‘Yes.’ He answered with a grin.

Hermione smiled broadly, ‘Well I’ll talk to you later…after I buy a dress.’

‘Fine by me. Have fun…I don’t know how you would but oh well.’ Draco smirked as he added the last ingredients.

(A/N – Hey everyone! I hope that chapter was good enough to feed your active imaginations. Sorry no juicy stuff yet but don'’ worry it’ll come soon enough. So who’s looking forward to the ball? I am! I can’t wait to write about it, it’ll be fun as. I’ll have some lyrics from songs most people will know and lots of other things. I’m so excited just talking about it. Lol. Well best be off to put this chapter up and continue on with the wonderful world of Draco and Hermione. Bye! Love Sara4Harry)



































Chapter 21: Chapter Twenty One
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 21

**Snippets Taken From Previous Chapter**

Draco turned his head and angrily, walked towards the couch. But before he sat on it he looked back at her, “Everything has to be about RON AND HARRY! Honestly Hermione! Do you think your life runs around them? They’re your friends but not your parents! If they are your real friends they’ll accept anyone who’s going out with you! Even me, their worst enemy!”
Hermione’s mouth dropped open slightly, “You don’t understand. Harry and Ron aren’t like that. They wouldn’t care if it was someone from Gryffindor or Ravenclaw or even Hufflepuff for that matter but…”
Draco cut in, “But if they’re from Slytherin…well…there’s our answer again. How is it that everything we do comes back to out houses huh? Why don’t we make this upcoming ball something to go against that? Then we can both go together and show there is no more ill will between Gryffindor and Slytherin?”
Hermione began to smile, “Yeah….but.” she frowned again , “Do you really think anyone will go for that? I mean we’ll probably be the only ones who’ll go with people from different houses.”
Draco shrugged, “Well, we’ll just say you have to go with someone from another house.”


Ginny smiled, “I can’t wait. But who will I take? I hardly know any guys from the other houses.” She frowned sadly.
Hermione wasn’t frazzled though, “Make friends then kiddo. You’re getting a head start Gin. Draco and I will be posting the notices this evening.”
Ginny opened her mouth in horror, “Why didn’t you tell me sooner! Shit I better go. I got some friends to make. See you later ‘Mione!” Ginny ran off quickly.
Hermione smiled happily. This was going to be THE MOST fabulous ball she’d ever go to. And what would she need for such a memorable moment? Apart from a great looking guy of course. (A/N – which she already has, if I may so myself) A DRESS!


‘A blue one….no no a black one! Yeah a black one, that would be beautiful! But then Draco’ll probably wear a black tux and then we’ll look weird. Well I’m definitely not wearing pink! FORGET IT! Well…what about a nice red dress? No I think black better…oh damn it!’ Hermione thought hard.
‘Stop thinking so loudly! Hermione, did you know I hate talking about girly things!’ Draco’s thoughts interrupted her own.
Hermione head shot up so fast that her head began to get dizzy a little. But focusing on the spot her counterpart sat, he was grinning slightly but doing his best not to look over at her.
‘But I need to buy a good dress for the ball!’ Hermione thought back anxiously.
‘Yeah and thinking about it won’t buy you one.’ Draco retorted.




(A/N – Alritee…here’s da next chapter. Wow…21 dats a lot…maybe I should start thinking of an ending hey?)


****AT HOGSMEADE****

Hermione ran down the secret passageway Harry had told her much about. It had been a long time since she had broken the rules. But the thought of the dress made her rules breaking much more innocent.

Strolling down the cobbled streets she finally found a nice little dress shop which seemed to suit her intentions properly. It was called, ‘Ballroom Wishes’.

Upon entering the store she felt a sense of warmth settle across her.

“Hello my dear. Can I help you?” asked a pink haired witch who had a warm smile across her face.

“Yes, I need a dress for a ball being held at Hogwarts. I was thinking black…but I’m not sure if that is really my colour.” Hermione said.

The witch nodded, moving back a few steps so she could see Hermione fully. “Well my dear. You are a very beautiful girl and every beautiful young girl needs a beautiful dress. I have just the thing.” The witch hurried off into a room at the back of the store.

While she waited Hermione looked at the dresses which were on display. None of which looked like she would stand out in.

Five minutes later the witch cam back holding the most beautiful dress she had ever seen.

“Now you must wear a corset with this one. It would make you look like a queen my dear.” The witch winked at her as she gave Hermione the dress.

“So this is a Renaissance dress then?” Hermione asked.

The woman nodded, “The best fashion style in history. Well that is what I think anyway.”

Hermione smiled, “Well I believe that also. Wow, it is beautiful!”

“Try it on my dear!” the witch ushered her into the change rooms. The witch gave her a corset to wear underneath.

“OH MY GOD!” Hermione breathed as she put the corset on. It was extremely tight, pushing her breasts up and tightening her ribs.

The witch heard her and laughed, “Ever worn a corset my dear?”

Hermione replied, “Never.” Gasping for air as she pulled on the dress.

Coming out of the change room, Hermione fully expected the witch to waiting for her right outside the door.

But looking around she saw her with another customer. A customer who looked rather familiar.

“Draco!” Hermione gasped.

Draco moved around the witch so he could look at his girlfriend properly.

“Holy mother of…” Draco uttered as he looked her over, a smitten smile crossing his face.

“You look like a princess! All you need is a crown!” Draco laughed as he approached her.

The witch laughed, “Indeed. Who would have thought a dark blue gown could suit such a raving beauty?”

Hermione smiled, “Well I’d never had thought blue was my colour.”

Draco laughed, “ Better than black hey?”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “Why are you here anyway? I thought you didn’t like girly things?”

Draco shrugged, “But when it comes to a dress on my Hermione, well…let’s just say I HAD to come. Besides, I’m glad I did.”

Hermione laughed, “How’d you get here anyway?”

Draco shrugged, “Same way you did. I hope you didn’t think Potter was the only one who knew the secret passages.”

Hermione smiled, “Well I’ve been proven wrong yet again.”

The witch interrupted their conversation, “Such a revealing dress may need a shawl. Did you want one?”

Hermione and Draco answered at the same time, “Yes.” Hermione said. “No.” Draco said.

“I have to Draco! Look at this, I’m practically busting out here!” Hermione complained as she tried to pull the dress up a bit.

Draco laughed, “But that’s the point! The dress is cut that way. If you cover it, it spoils it!” he complained as he looked at her chest.

Hermione turned around, “You’re sick Malfoy. Real sick. I want a shawl.”

The Witch got one. It was sheer black and soft to touch. “This is how you put it on.” The witch showed her how to put it on so that it would cover her chest and make it look like it was supposed to be there.

Turning around Hermione grinned, “How do I look now?”

Draco frowned, “A lot more covered.”

Hermione shrugged, “Put it this way. Would you really want Harry or Ron staring at me the way you just did.”

Draco’s eyes opened larger in horror, “No way!”

Hermione smiled, “Well here’s the answer.”

Draco frowned, “But…but that isn’t fair!”

Hermione laughed, “What-ever!” she approached Draco and whispered in his ear something he found quite intising.

“Well well…I’d never would have thought. Well get that dress off so I can pay for it and then we’ll go shopping for your tiara your highness.” He bowed to her and Hermione giggled.

“Why thank you kind sir.” She curtsied.

Once the dress was brought and paid for Draco and Hermione strolled the streets of Hogsmeade.

“This sure beats school work.” Draco mentioned.

Hermione smiled, taking up his hand, “Sure does.”

“We have a class soon though don’t we?” Hermione asked Draco.

“Yes. But can’t we just skip it?” Draco moaned angrily. He could never spend any time with his girlfriend.

Hermione sighed, “You know we can’t. If I’m missing from class and so are you…don’t you think people will notice? Especially Harry and Ron. They’re probably going nuts already.”

Draco shook his head, “So when are you going to break up with Pot head?”

Hermione let go off his hand, “Don’t do that.”

“Do what?”

“Call Harry a Pot head. No matter what you say he is still my friend and don’t you ever forget it. Come on lets go, we have to get to class. I’ll break up with him soon.”

Draco glared at her, “Oh yeah? Well I hate your friend. He’s a fame yearning asshole and he deserves a good kick up the…”

“DRACO MALFOY!” Hermione screamed. Stopping dead in her tracks.

“We have been through this over and over and over again. Do not talk about my friends in such a fashion. They hate you for good reason.” Hermione informed him.

Draco smirked, “Yeah and I hate them for good reason. So I have every right to bag them.”

Hermione sighed. He was right and whats more he knew it.

“Harry Potter IS and always was an attention seeker Hermione. You can’t see it because you never see the bad in anyone…well except me.” Draco looked down sadly.

Hermione laughed at his melodramatics, “Draco, you’re a good person. But sometimes you confuse me. You don’t know Harry as well as I do. So how would you know if he’s a great person or not?”

Draco shrugged, “Just what I see mate.”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “This is a stupid conversation. We have to get to class NOW!” Hermione ran off in the direction of Honeydukes.

“Hey wait up!” Draco cried. Hermione slowed her pace so he could catch up. Together they went back to Hogwarts. Their differences in opinion still standing. Both Hermione and Draco knew that if it wasn’t solved soon, it’d be the end of their new found romance.

(A/N – SORRY it has taken so long to update but I’ve been on holidays etc etc. Hope you liked this chapter. I know it was a bit silly with the dress thing but I thought it was funee. Oh wells read and review. Please?)















Chapter 22: Chapter Twenty- Two
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 22

**Previous Chapter**

“Harry Potter IS and always was an attention seeker Hermione. You can’t see it because you never see the bad in anyone…well except me.” Draco looked down sadly.
Hermione laughed at his melodramatics, “Draco, you’re a good person. But sometimes you confuse me. You don’t know Harry as well as I do. So how would you know if he’s a great person or not?”
Draco shrugged, “Just what I see mate.”
Hermione rolled her eyes, “This is a stupid conversation. We have to get to class NOW!” Hermione ran off in the direction of Honeydukes.
“Hey wait up!” Draco cried. Hermione slowed her pace so he could catch up. Together they went back to Hogwarts. Their differences in opinion still standing. Both Hermione and Draco knew that if it wasn’t solved soon, it’d be the end of their new found romance.


(A/N – Alrite..here’s da next chapter. I don’t think the dance will be in this one…maybe in the next one. If I get some time to do it that is! Grrrr…well you dun wanna hear me! I’ll let you read about Hermione and Draco’s ever crazee lifestyles. S4H)

It was time to teach Defence Against the Dark Arts. This time Draco and Hermione had their own year level. It ought to be interesting. Furthermore they were Gryffindors and Slytherins together.

“Just great! I have potions and now DADA with Draco. Why me?” Hermione muttered angrily as she spotted her friends.

“Harry, Ron! Isn’t this class gonna be weird ‘ey? Me teaching you!” Hermione forced herself into a good mood, which was far from what she felt.

Harry shook his head, “Now Hermione, you’ve been teaching me and Ron ever since we came here as wee little first years.”

Ron laughed, “Yeah! Without you teaching…well rather yelling at us we would’ve been out of here long ago.”

Hermione rolled his eyes, “Stop boys you’re making me blush. Come on you dumb heads, I got class.”

They entered the classroom together. Hermione, taking a seat in the teachers chair and Harry and Ron in the front row desks.

The bell went just as Draco rushed into the nearly full room.

“And where have you been?” Hermione asked with an evil grin as he took a seat upon the desk.

“Don’t mess with me Granger. I needed to refresh myself.” Draco grinned.

Hermione laughed cold heartedly, “In other words, you were out and about. Messing with the girls of our level and need I say lower levels?”

Draco raised his eyebrows, “How did you guess? Is it really that obvious?”

“You bet it is Malfoy. I saw you flirting with that second year yesterday. You should be ashamed of yourself.” Ron spoke harshly.

Draco swiveled around and looked over Ron with distaste, “Keep your mouth shut Weasley. I AM your teacher and if you do not listen to what you say I have every right to fail you. I was having a conversation with Miss Granger. Now if you don’t mind…”

He turned back to Hermione, giving her a secretive wink.

‘Draco dearest, do I NEED to kick you out? I’ve told you, don’t speak to my friends that way.’ Hermione bethought him angrily.

Draco’s eyes flashed, ‘Oh yeah? I’ll kick him out right now if I feel like it. I’m sick of you sticking up for those losers. He interrupted me and deserved the telling off. Maybe he’ll learn something through it also.’ Draco bethought back, just as angry.

“Get out Malfoy.” Hermione muttered.

“Fuck off.” Draco responded a little more loudly.

“I said get out!” Hermione spoke calmly yet audible enough for the whole class to hear.

“You do not have the authority to kick me out Granger!” Malfoy roared back.

“Try me!” Hermione screamed, she stood up as Draco got off the table to tower over her.

“Could I perhaps have a word outside with you?” Draco asked more nicely as the class listened intently.

Hermione glared at him then nodded.

Once they were outside Hermione began to shout at him, “What exactly is your problem?”

Draco moved closer to her, “I have no problem…well maybe I do.”

“Yeah and what is that?” Hermione whispered. They were only a centimeter apart. Hermione looked deeply into his eyes. They could be as nice as the sky or as cold as ice. Right now they were icy.

“Why is it that no matter what your friends do to me, its okay? As far as my eyes can see, they do nothing for you! I can’t badmouth them. I can’t hit them, I can’t even tell them off in class when I’m the teacher and they’re the students! Fuck Hermione, that Weasel head was being rude to me. You think that’s alright do you?” Draco cried angrily, tears welling in his eyes.

Hermione began to cry, “I’m finding it hard Draco. I really am. I can’t keep this a secret anymore. I hate lying to my friends. I HATE IT!”

Draco hugged her briefly before letting go, “Then tell them. Tell them all about it.”

He wasn’t being arrogant, he was sincere. Very sincere.

“I’m afraid of the consequences Draco. What if…what if they hate me for it?” Hermione uttered, scared beyond belief.

“You have three choices to make. One, you tell them about us. Two you don’t tell them about us and three….” Draco pasued thoughtfully.

“Three?” Hermione asked, closing her eyes. She knew what he was going to say.

“Three…you break up with me and they’ll never find out a thing.” Draco sighed.

“But…I love you Draco. I can never let you go, NEVER! But I feel as if I’m choosing between my friends and you. They say that friends last forever and boyfriends don’t…but it’s different for us. Isn’t it?”

Draco nodded with a smile, “Very different.”

“I have to tell them then. If they hate me for life…well so be it. I’ll tell them straight after class.” Hermione made up her mind.

“Good. So…shall we?” Draco motioned with his arm to the classroom door.

Hermione smiled. “Lets.”

They entered through the door, acting as if nothing had come to pass. They acted like enemies, though only Draco and Hermione knew the truth…and Ginny Weasley. But not for long. Soon the whole school would find out. It would be hard for sure. But when two people love each other they will go to hell and back for each other.


(A/N- HEY PEEPS! Hope y’all liked it! I know it seemed repetitive with the Rona and Harry dilemma. But think. Don’t we all repeat our conversations when something is bothering us. After all this can’t be easy for Hermione. She is risking the loss of her school friends. The two friends who had befriended her when no other would. She hated them at first, yes but they over come that as they overcame so many other adventures. I’ll try to get the ball into the next one…but I have a feeling it won’t be until the following chapter. I need Hermione to tell Harry and Ron and that may need a chapter to get through. (Considering Hermione fears etc etc) Well anyways please Read and Review. I don’t mind if you didn’t like it. I’d rather you tell me than keep it to yourself. I LOVE constructive criticism and ideas more than just a good review (Call me weird but I do!) Just keep your comments coming everyone!! Luv Sara4Harry)












Chapter 23: Chapter Twenty-Three
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 23

**Previous Chapter**

“But…I love you Draco. I can never let you go, NEVER! But I feel as if I’m choosing between my friends and you. They say that friends last forever and boyfriends don’t…but it’s different for us. Isn’t it?”
Draco nodded with a smile, “Very different.”
“I have to tell them then. If they hate me for life…well so be it. I’ll tell them straight after class.” Hermione made up her mind.
“Good. So…shall we?” Draco motioned with his arm to the classroom door.
Hermione smiled. “Lets.”
They entered through the door, acting as if nothing had come to pass. They acted like enemies, though only Draco and Hermione knew the truth…and Ginny Weasley. But not for long. Soon the whole school would find out. It would be hard for sure. But when two people love each other they will go to hell and back for each other.


(A/N – Hey everyone, next chapter here!!! Hope you all like it!! * smiles * okay here we go……..)

The class went by really slowly for both Hermione and Draco. Although it went rather well for Slytherins and Gryffindors to be in the same room without much supervision. (A/N – yeh I kno they’re supposed to be teachers but house pride comes in the way too!)

But such peace was dispersed when the Slytherins began a Quidditch discussion.

“We are gonna kick your ass Potter!” cried Blaise Zambini.

Harry turned around, “You wish Zambini! You’re fat arse will get in the way of your own goals!”

Ron snorted in laughter.

“Watch your mouth Potty. Or we might just have away with it.” Cried another of the Slytherins.

“SHUT UP ALL OF YOU!” cried Hermione angrily as she turned from writing things on the board.

“Why don’t you, you filthy mudblood? Teaching classes in a magical school, terrible I say.” Cried Pansy Parkinson.

“That’s enough! Don’t speak that way to Miss Granger, Miss Parkinson or you might find yourself in detention.” Draco warned.

“What!” Pansy cried angrily. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Draco Malfoy, sticking up for none other than the Queen mudblood of the school.

“You heard me. Now shut your mouth and get writing.” Draco spoke angrily before calming himself to walk about the classroom as Hermione finished her writing.

“You can’t do this DRACO! SHE IS A MUDBLOOD! YOU HATE HER AS MUCH AS I DO! WHY ARE YOU STICKING UP FOR HER?” Pansy couldn’t take it. It was just too weird.

The class was silent as they watched Draco strut up to Pansy’s desk. Even Hermione had turned around to see what Draco would do.

‘Don’t do anything rash Draco.’ Hermione warned him in her thoughts.

Harry and Ron turned around also. This they wanted to hear.

Draco roared angrily in her face, “I DON’T HATE HER PANSY! SHE IS A GOOD WITCH AND DESERVES MUCH MORE RESPECT THAN YOU GIVE HER. GET OUT!” Draco pointed to the classroom door.

“What Draco? You’re really throwing me, a fellow Slytherins out of a class. You can’t do that.” Pansy began to laugh.

Draco wasn’t in the mood for laughter, “I said get out. Does your bad manners effect your hearing? GET OUT NOW!”

Pansy stood up, grabbed her books and ran out of the classroom in a fit of tears.

Draco walked calmly to the front of the class again and confronted them all.

“If anyone decides that they can take the rules upon themselves and do as Miss Parkinson just did can be expelled. Understood?”

The whole class nodded. Even the Slytherins who were staring with their mouths hanging open. Draco had done the unthinkable and kicked out a fellow Slytherin!

Luckily there was only five minutes to go, so nothing eventful happened.

Once class was over everybody walked out of the class silently. But once outside a major uproar started. Slytherins threatening Griffindors and vise versa.

Only Draco and Hermione were left in the classroom.

“Thank you for sticking up for me. But I can’t stay right now, I’ve got to go see Harry and Ron.” Hermione hugged him briefly before running out the door.

“You do that!” Draco cried after her.


THE GRYFFINDOR COMMON ROOM


“Harry, Ron I must tell you something. Well it’s mostly to Harry but Ron can stay too.” Hermione spoke softly as she took a seat with them on the couch.

“What is it babe?” Harry asked, putting an arm around her and pulling her close.

Hermione picked the arm off her shoulder and pushed him back.

“What’s up?” Harry asked a little surprised. Hermione had never back out before.

She got up off the couch and faced the two boys.

“This is so hard to say because I’m scared you won’t ever want to be friends again or you’ll hate me or something.” Hermione blurted out.

“Hermione, nothing you say could make us ever change our friendship.” Ron said happily.

“Well…you’ll be surprised.” Hermione muttered before getting back on the subject at hand. She decided the best way to deliver her shocking news was to say it bluntly. No matter how much she buttered it up and made it sound like nothing but a misunderstanding, the news would be the same.

“I’m breaking up with you Harry.” Hermione said boldly and loudly.

“WHAT!” Harry and Ron cried together.

“I’m sorry but I don’t love you. I never did. You didn’t either. I’m really sorry. You were on the rebound and in some form or another I was too.” Hermione explained.

“Rebound? Who was it?” Harry asked curiously.

Hermione cringed, “Um…Malfoy.” She muttered.

They didn’t hear her, “Who?” Ron and Harry asked together, moving forward.

“Malfoy.” She repeated a little louder.

“WHAT!” Harry and Ron screamed, standing up.

“You and…and Malfoy!” Ron cried, unable to believe it.

“I knew something was up between you.” Harry sighed sadly.

Hermione approached him, “Listen Harry, Draco has changed. He really has, you have to believe me.”

Harry looked down, “When you died that night and then he kissed you and you began to breathe again, I thought it was just some happy coincidence. But when we came to school and you both became Head boy and Girl, I just knew something was going to happen. Then in class today with Malfoy sticking up for you…” he trailed off, shaking his head.

Hermione sighed, “Listen I know you both will be angry at me and all, but I can’t really be sorry for loving him.”

“Love him! He’s Draco Fucking Malfoy for Merlin’s sake! WHAT THE HELL’S WRONG WITH YOU!” Ron screamed angrily. His face was red with fury.

Harry patted Ron on the shoulder, still gazing at Hermione in wonderment.

“No Ron…it’s okay. If she loves him then well…what can we do about it?”

“We can do a HELL of a lot about it!” Ron cried in frustration, his fists ready to strike.

Hermione began to cry, “I’m sorry that I made you go through this. But nothing you say or do will change my feelings. I have to go now.”

She ran out of the Common room, tears running down her cheeks. She made her way to her own room in the Head Boy and Girl dormitory. She ran right through the common room and into her own room, slamming the door. Not noticing that Draco was in the common room…lying on the ground.

‘Draco wherever you are I told them. Ron was so angry but Harry seemed to be okay about it.’ Hermione bethought him, calming herself down.

There was no response.

‘Draco?’ Hermione asked. She walked out of her room and into the common room.

She noticed a body lying flat on the ground in an out of the way corner.

She rushed to it, just knowing it was Draco.

It was. His face was bloodied but he was still breathing. He was just unconscious.

“Draco, sweetie please wake up. WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?” Hermione cried, tears still running down her cheeks. Things kept getting worse and worse.

He began to stir.

“Aw it hurts!” Draco muttered in pain.

‘Just talk to me in this way.’ Hermione bethought him.

‘Okay. Ouch!’ Draco thought painfully.

‘What happened?’ Hermione asked, putting a loose cushion under his head.

‘Some of the Slytherin boys bashed me up. Said I was a traitor and all that.’ Draco thought angrily.

‘Well I guess everyone would know soon. I told Harry and Ron about us.’ Hermione smiled.

Draco’s eyes opened wide, ‘Really? So…what they say?’

‘Ron was pissed out of his mind…but Harry was okay.’ Hermione said shortly.

‘Oh okay. You go put up the sign for the ball. I need to get some rest.’ Draco sighed.

‘But you need medical attention! We have to get you to the Hospital Wing!’ Hermione cried, helping him up.

“No way! All I need is rest, I’ll be fine.” Draco muttered.

“Draco honey, you’re bleeding.” Hermione informed him.

“I am?” Draco asked in a more clearer, audible voice.

“Yes you are. Now no questions asked, I’m taking you to the Hospital Wing.” Hermione said firmly as he walked by the table to retrieve the notices.

“Well I’m only staying for a check up. You go put up the signs and then we’ll meet back here in ten.” Draco said quickly.

“But I’m escorting you there. Just in case someone else tries to jump you.” Hermione said in a worried tone. Their relationship was going to be more dangerous than she thought.

They walked to the Hospital Wing without any trouble. Hermione could tell that just about everyone knew about them as they whispered when they saw them together.

“What on earth happened here?” Madame Promfrey cried as she immediately wen to patch Draco up.

“I’ll meet you soon. Bye.” Hermione took he papers from him, gave him a kiss quickly and ran out the room.

She pinned all the posters up in every common room and then went back to her own common room, where Draco was waiting for her as good as new.

“Hey I’m all good. Now let’s go do something fun shall we? We have another free period.” Draco informed her.

“Hmm Dumbledore really meant what he said.” Hermione remarked.

“What did he say?” Draco asked.

“When he told us of our new jobs. About getting more free time.” Hermione jogged his memory. Receiving an ‘oh yeah!’ from him in the process.

“I want to go visit my dear friend, Cassie.” Hermione told him happily.

“Er…Cassie, you’ve never mentioned her.” Draco frowned.

“Oh really? Well she’s a friend who went to my muggle school before I came here.” Hermione told him.

“But Hermione, doesn’t that mean she’s a muggle? We can’t just go apparate to the muggle towns you know.” Draco hated to dampen her excitement.

Hermione grinned, “Just coz she went to a muggle school doesn’t mean she is a muggle. She’s a witch. She doesn’t go to school. She lives in the Hogsmeade villiage and works in Zonkos.”

Draco nodded, “Hmm sounds like a nice girl and a smart one too. I might just snatch her up myself.”

Hermione thumped him one on the shoulder, “You even think of that and you’ll be toast. And I do know when you think of it so don’t try it.”

Draco laughed, “Just joking of course. Why would I want someone else when I have the best girl in the world? Be it Muggle or Wizard.” He picked her up and spun her around happily.

Hermione kissed him with passion as he put her down.

“Well let’s go before it gets too late!” Hermione let go, taking holed of his hand instead and pulling him out the door.

(A/N – Okay…UM I HOPE YOU liked da chapie. I really hope I can get the ball in the next chapter. It might be a long one next chapter but it’ll be good I can promise you that much. Thank you to everyone who’s been reviewing. You guys and gals rock! Please keep them coming. I don’t mind if they’re constructive criticism, flames or good ones. Just please review! I hate it when you write a story and you don’t get a review to it. Just taking two minutes to respond is more often than not, even more important to the writer than their story! er…did that make sense? Lol better go before I stuff myself up big time! CIAO! Luv Sara4Harry xox)





















Chapter 24: Chapter Twenty- Four
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 24

**Previous Chapter in a summary!**

“I want to go visit my dear friend, Cassie.” Hermione told him happily.
“Er…Cassie, you’ve never mentioned her.” Draco frowned.
“Oh really? Well she’s a friend who went to my muggle school before I came here.” Hermione told him.
“But Hermione, doesn’t that mean she’s a muggle? We can’t just go apparate to the muggle towns you know.” Draco hated to dampen her excitement.
Hermione grinned, “Just coz she went to a muggle school doesn’t mean she is a muggle. She’s a witch. She doesn’t go to school. She lives in the Hogsmeade villiage and works in Zonkos.”
Draco nodded, “Hmm sounds like a nice girl and a smart one too. I might just snatch her up myself.”
Hermione thumped him one on the shoulder, “You even think of that and you’ll be toast. And I do know when you think of it so don’t try it.”
Draco laughed, “Just joking of course. Why would I want someone else when I have the best girl in the world? Be it Muggle or Wizard.” He picked her up and spun her around happily.
Hermione kissed him with passion as he put her down.
“Well let’s go before it gets too late!” Hermione let go, taking holed of his hand instead and pulling him out the door.


(A/N – Hey all! I must do a little background info on Cassie for Draco’s benefeit and I hope that won’t take too long. Then The ball should happen. I dunno if it’ll be this chapter or the next. But if it’s not in this one. It’ll DEFINITELY be in the next one. Sorry for dragging it on so long! But fellow writers kno what I mean.)

Once they got to Hogsmeade, Hermione led them to small quiet street in the village.

Stopping in front of an old house she knocked three times on the door.

“Who is it?” stammered a girly voice.

“It’s your friend Hermione with her boyfriend. Can we come in?” Hermione smiled, knowing the answer.

The door flung open and in the doorway stood a fairly tall blonde haired girl with bright green eyes.

“Hermione! It’s so good to see you!” she cried happily, a large smile planted across her face.

Hermione rushed to hug her. They laughed happily as they hugged for what seemed like an eternity to Draco.

Finally when they decided to let go Hermione introduced Draco, “This is Draco Malfoy, my boyfriend and also Head Boy at Hogwarts.”

“Hello Draco Malfoy.” The blonde smiled, shaking his hand briefly.

“Just call me Draco.” Draco smiled as he shook her small hand.

“Come in!” Cassie exclaimed, letting them walk ahead of her.

The little house, which looked like a run down shack from the outside, was now a charming little place. It had a little fireplace, which made the room have a comfortable feel about it as it was lit. A few comfy black leather chairs were scattered in front of the fireplaces.

“Please sit down, I’ll make you a coffee.” The girl smiled as she went off to the kitchen.

“Oh Cassie that’s not necessary. Draco and I have to be present at dinner in a few hours. We’re actually not supposed to be here.” Hermione smiled and Casey laughed, taking a seat next to them.

“So, Miss Head Girl, how’s life at Hogwarts?” she smiled mischievously.

“Well…” Hermione began, “Pretty good at the moment. We’re having a ball tomorrow night.”

“Really! Oh I wish I could come!” Casey moaned sadly.

“You can.” Draco piped up.

The girls turned to him, “What?”

“You can.” Draco repeated, “I’ll talk to Dumbledore if you want. After all, this ball was organized by Hermione and myself. So you’ll be our guest.”

Hermione glowed happily, “Oh yes! That would be fabulous!”

Cassie smiled, “Really?”

Draco nodded and Hermione hugged him happily. “You’re too good for me.” She whispered in his ear.

He let go, “Well only one condition.”

“What is that?” Cassie asked, happy to do anything to go to the ball.

“Well you have to let me have a few dances with my Queen here.” Draco laughed.

Hermione grinned, “Of course!”

They ended up staying for a quick cup of tea, Draco finding out that Cassie was actually good company. She had taught herself magic very well for someone who had never attended a Magical School.

“Well I’m afraid we must leave now. I’m sorry but we’ll come visit again. I promise.” Hermione stood to give her friend a long hug.

Draco stood as well.

“Nice meeting you Draco.” Cassie gave him a quick hug.

“I’ll owl you and tell you if you can attend or not. I’m sure Dumbledore will say yes.” Draco informed her confidently.

“Thank you so much! I’ve never been to a ball before. What should I wear?” Cassie asked, a bright smile planted across her face.

“Er…” Draco stuttered as he looked the girl up and down. She was dressed in a skirt that looked as if it had seen its days long ago and shirt, which was a dirty as the ground outside.

“There’s a beautiful shop in Hogsmeade called Ballroom Wishes. It has many beautiful dresses and the shopkeeper has fabulous taste. She makes you look fabulous, I swear.” Hermione smiled, thinking back to her own visit.

“Well looks like I have some shopping to do. It’s getting dark you two, you must go now!” Cassie ushered them out.

“Bye!” cried Draco and Hermione as they ran down the street to the main village.


**BACK AT HOGWARTS**


“Hermione!” cried Ginny as she skidded down the hall, citing her friend.

“Ginny?” Hermione asked as her friend yelled her name.

“Hermione, Dumbledore wants you asap. You too Malfoy.” Ginny told them, catching her breath.

Hermione and Draco gave each other worried glances before nodding.

“Thanks Gin, see you later. Did you end up getting a date?” Hermione queried as she began to walk off in the direction of Dumbledore’s office.

“Er…yeah. He’s in Ravenclaw.” Ginny smiled.

Hermione grinned, giving her friend a thumbs up before turning around and walking after Draco who was a little ahead of her.

“Do you think he knows?” Hermione asked in a hush-hush tone.

Draco shrugged, “Maybe. But how?”

Hermione smiled, “Dumbledore is the smartest wizard I’ve ever met. He knows all.”

“You have too much faith.” Draco grinned, rolling his eyes.


**DUMBLEDORE’S OFFICE**

“Hello Miss Granger and Mr. Malfoy. How are we this fine day?” Dumbledore asked them kindly as they took a seat.

“Very well Professor.” Hermione answered quickly.

“And you Mr. Malfoy?” Dumbledore asked again.

“Good I suppose.’ Draco shrugged.

Dumbledore gave a slight smile. “You are perhaps wondering why it is you are here?”

Hermione and Draco nodded silently.

“I just wanted to inquire about the ball. Who is doing the decoration?” Dumbledore asked politely.

“Professor Flitwick and few people we hired.” Hermione glanced at Draco who nodded in agreement.

“I see and the music?” Dumbledore asked another question.

“We have Pavarti Patil, Padma Patil and a few others doing a mix of muggle and wizard songs.” Draco responded.

Dumbledore nodded in approval, “I see. Well that is fabulous. The last thing I wanted to ask was, why is it that you have a rule for the partners?”

“Er…well, Hermione and I decided that there was too much house competition…especially with Gryffindor and Slytherin. We need to fix this a little. So we decided that the best thing would be for the students to take someone from another house. After they get there they can dance with other people and mix with whomever they want.” Draco explained quickly.

Dumbledore smiled, “Well that is a very good idea, I must say.”

Hermione and Draco smiled in acknowledgment, “Thank you.”

“You may go now. I just needed to ask those questions.” Dumbledore nodded for them to leave.

They both stood but then Draco remembered, “Oh Professor, I was just wondering if I could invite someone from the village.”

Dumbledore frowned, “But I was under the impression that you were going with Miss Granger.”

Draco smiled, “I most certainly am. But this girl has never been to a wizard school or a ball for that matter. She is a witch though. I thought it’d be good if she could just attend this once.”

Hermione added, “Please sir. It is very important to her.”

Dumbledore smiled, “It is the Head Boy and Girl’s choice. If you wish to invite this person you may.”

Hermione jumped up and down, “Yes! Oh thank you so much sir.”

Dumbledore nodded.

Draco and Hermione rushed out of the room so they could send a letter to Cassie.


**AT THE OWLERY** (A/N – Hope I spelt that right!)

“Here I’ll write it.” Draco said grabbing his quill and paper and leaning on Hermione’s back so he could write.

Dear Cassie,

Dumbledore says yes. Go to the shop Hermione suggested. It is very fabulous. I enclose some money to help you out to buy a beautiful gown. Meet Hermione and I at the Great Hall at exactly 6pm. I hope you can make it!

Sincerely Draco Malfoy

P.S – If you have any problems do not hesitate to contact Hermione and me.

“Done.” Draco informed Hermione as he rolled the parchment up and tied a string on it.

Hermione turned and smiled, taking up the letter to read while Draco found an owl.

“Wow, these owls suck!” Draco laughed as he looked at the scruffy, smelly owls that were very worn out.

“Use your own silly.” Hermione told him as she finished reading.

“But she’s not here. She’s gone hunting.” Draco frowned sadly.

“Well use Harry’s then.” Hermione shrugged.

“WHAT! Are you out of your mind? Use Potter’s? NO WAY!” Draco cried, surprised at her suggestion.

Hermione smiled, “Just joking. Use this one. He looks good enough.” Hermione pointed out the owl. It didn’t have too many ruffled feathers and seemed to be in good condition.

Draco tied the letter to its leg and it flew out the window.

“Let’s get out of here before I die from this smell!” Draco’s nose wrinkled in disgust. He put an arm about her shoulder and they made their way out of the room together.

(A/N – Hello everyone! Well as everything seems to be going well, I can safely assume the next chapter will be the ball. FINALLY! It should be pretty long. Afterall, IT IS A BALL! I need a few suggestions for songs and things like that. There will be something-big happening at the ball. Something you may or may not expect. I’ll say no more. : ) hehe don’t want to give too much away! THANKS TO EVERYONE WHO REVIEWED ALREADY!! GO YOU’S!!hehe I think dat was loud enough. Ok I’m gona shut up now. Look out for the next installment. Byt bye! LOVE S4H xox )
























Chapter 25: Chapter Twenty-Five THE BALL
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 25

**Previous Chapter**

Dear Cassie,

Dumbledore says yes. Go to the shop Hermione suggested. It is very fabulous. I enclose some money to help you out to buy a beautiful gown. Meet Hermione and I at the Great Hall at exactly 6pm. I hope you can make it!

Sincerely Draco Malfoy

P.S – If you have any problems do not hesitate to contact Hermione and me.

“Done.” Draco informed Hermione as he rolled the parchment up and tied a string on it.
Hermione turned and smiled, taking up the letter to read while Draco found an owl.
“Wow, these owls suck!” Draco laughed as he looked at the scruffy, smelly owls that were very worn out.
“Use your own silly.” Hermione told him as she finished reading.
“But she’s not here. She’s gone hunting.” Draco frowned sadly.
“Well use Harry’s then.” Hermione shrugged.
“WHAT! Are you out of your mind? Use Potter’s? NO WAY!” Draco cried, surprised at her suggestion.
Hermione smiled, “Just joking. Use this one. He looks good enough.” Hermione pointed out the owl. It didn’t have too many ruffled feathers and seemed to be in good condition.
Draco tied the letter to its leg and it flew out the window.
“Let’s get out of here before I die from this smell!” Draco’s nose wrinkled in disgust. He put an arm about her shoulder and they made their way out of the room together.


(A/N – HEY EVERYONE! ITZ THE BIG ONE, THE ONE I AND MAYBE MORE PPLZ HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR! THE BALL!!! WHOOOO!!! Lol kzz betta calm myself. Lol Well read on and have fun! Luv S4H)

Hermione woke up in the morning, ready to go back to sleep again when she heard a rapping noise on her door.

Then a voice called out, “Hermione! Wake up, quick! We have a lot to do!” Draco called.

“I’m coming!” Hermione yelled back grumpily as she threw off her covers.

(A/N – That first bit was dedicated to all those people who can’t get up in the morning…i.e. Me. And 99.9% of world’s population I’m sure hehe. Okay on with the story.)

Once she was up, she ran out of her room to find her boyfriend.

“Draco?” she called out, running into the common room to find him.

“Right here ‘Mione. I’m just trying to fix this thing here.” He called.

“What thing?” Hermione asked, confused as to what he was talking about.

“This.” Draco lifted up a bunch of flowers and a little present.

Hermione smiled.

“Happy Birthday sweetie.” He gave her a peck on the lips, before handing her his gifts.

Hermione stood stunned, “Birthday? Oh God I completely forgot!”

Draco laughed, “Yeah I thought so.”

Hermione smelt the beautiful red roses happily.

“Well open the present.” Draco urged her.

Hermione opened it.

Under the Gold wrapping was a box and under the box…

“Oh my God it’s the most beautiful necklace I’ve ever seen!” Hermione chirped, kissing Draco happily as tears began to form in her eyes.

“Thank you so much!” she cried.

“Your very welcome. You can wear it with your dress. But my biggest present, I will give you tonight.” Draco smirked knowingly.

“What is it?” Hermione asked like an impatient schoolgirl.

“Now, now Hermione precious. You can wait until tonight. I’m pretty sure you’ll like it though.” Draco laughed, hugging her briefly before letting go.

“Put those away, we’ll go see how the decoration’s going.” Draco rushed her.

Hermione ran into her room, put her gifts on her bed and ran back to join Draco in the Great Hall.


**GREAT HALL**

“Wow, it’s going good.” Hermione remarked when they walked in.

The tables had already been moved as lunch was already over. (A/N – Yer Hermione slept in a lot)

Instead there were small tables which were placed for eight people to a table. In the middle of each table stood a number. Draco and Hermione had asked for waiters and waitresses and no house elves to be used on this night. Hermione didn’t want them to be slaved for such a big event.

There was one long table, which faced the dance floor. This was for the teachers and the Head Boy and Girl.

“How’s it going Professor?” Hermione asked as Flitwick passed her.

“Fabulously Miss Granger. The band will be coming to practice in a moment and we shall be having the dishes and cutlery out soon.” Flitwick informed her.

“And what about the smoke and star dust?” Hermione asked, hoping he hadn’t forgotten.

“That will come in just before we start the dance, after all we want it to be fresh don’t we?” Flitwick chirped happily.
“Yes of course. You’re doing a wonderful job. Can we be of any assistance?” Hermione asked happy to lend a hand.

The Professor shook his head, “No, no everything’s under control. Go and get prepared. Only three hours ‘till your ball.”

Hermione smiled, “Thanks professor. Come on Draco.” She grabbed his hand and led them back to their room.

Once they were back, Hermione began to kiss Draco slowly yet surely.

Draco pulled back, “What are you doing?”

“Filling in time.” Hermione shrugged with a slight smile, pulling him back for another feverish kiss.

After many minutes of kissing etc, they decided to go to their respective rooms to change and ready themselves for the ball.


**Inside Hermione’s Room**

“Holy Shit where’s my dress?” she panicked as she searched her wardrobe.

Finding it quickly she put it on, after she put on the corset. After this she opened a book she had saved especially for this ball.

‘How to make crazy hair stay silky.’

Page 1.

TAKE THIS TEST BEFORE TRYING ANYTHING!

(a) Is your hair knotty?

(b) Is your hair bushy?

(c) Does your hair break brushes?

(d) Do you WANT to have new hair?

If you answer Yes to any of these questions then this book is for you.

Hermione had answered Yes to each and every question. To her embarrassment.

Flicking to the page, titled ‘Unknotting Hair’, she followed the instructions to the letter.

Two minutes later, she had silky hair, which fell to her shoulder like a waterfall.

Putting her fingers through her hair, she looked at herself through the mirror.

“Wow!” Hermione breathed in disbelief. Her new hairstyle totally suited her.

“Now for some colour.” Hermione smiled. She didn’t want to go overboard…but just a little dye couldn’t hurt…right?

Flicking to another page, she pointed her wand to her head again.

Closing her eyes shut, she muttered the spell.

Daring to open her eyes she gasped. Her hair had turned a golden brown, which had specks of red through it. It was definitely HER!

“This is SO cool!” Hermione laughed girlishly.

‘Hermione! Please hurry we’ll be late! We have to meet your friend remember?’ Draco yelled in her mind.

‘Yeah I’M COMING! I just got to put on make-up.’ Hermione replied,

Draco scoffed, ‘That bullshit girls put on their face? Honestly Hermione you look better without that junk. Natural is cool.’

Hermione rolled her eyes as she applied some foundation and lipgloss.

‘Shut-up. I don’t put on much anyway. I’m only going to put on some.’ Hermione replied.

Draco didn’t reply.

Grabbing her black jacket she quickly put it on and checked her look in the mirror.

“You never looked better ‘Mione.” Hermione said aloud to herself.

‘And you’ll never get to show your better look off if you don’t hurry!’ Draco yelled anxiously.

‘I’m coming you idiot!’ Hermione gritted her teeth angrily. She took a few deep breaths and smiled, stepping out of her room.

She was nearly bowled over by a blonde boy in a tux who was about to knock on the door.

“Well, well. Who would have thought you would have scrubbed up so nicely?” Hermione raised her shaped eyebrows cheekily.

Draco took step back, “I wish I could say the same about you. What’s with the jacket?”

“I’m a bit…embarrassed…” Hermione uttered, taking a few steps down the stairs.

Draco rolled his eyes, “Embarrassed about what? You HAVE a fabulous body. Besides if someone decides they don’t like the way they look, do you really care?” Draco asked her.

Hermione was stumped, “Er…I suppose not.” She took off the jacket, much to Draco’s approval.

He whistled, “I don’t think we can go.”

“Why not?” Hermione asked as she threw the jacket on the couch once she was downstairs.

“Because all the other guys will be after you.” Draco laughed.

Hermione blushed furiously, “Can we please just go. I want to get Cassie as quickly as possible.”

Draco nodded more seriously, “Of course.”

They walked out of their common room together. Draco’s arm about her waist. (A/N – More for protection…you’ll see why.)

“Oh I can’t find him!”

“I love that dress!”

“Oh where is she? That stupid girl!”

“Wait for me!”

“I lost my bag!”

“Hurry, we’re gonna be late!”

“Wow, you’re stunning!”

The hall was a shambles. People scurrying everywhere, trying to get through crowds without getting hurt. Lost people etc.

“Geez, it’s like we just walked into a war!” Hermione muttered in disbelief.

“Let’s go, before your beautiful dress gets wrecked.” Draco yelled as led her off in another direction.

It took them about fifteen minutes for them to get sown to the Entrance Hall. There waiting for them was Cassie, wearing a nice blue dress which sparkled with glitter everywhere.

“Wow, Cass! You’re a beauty!” Hermione cried happily as she went to hug her friend.

“You certainly have good taste.” Draco acknowledged with a nod.

“Hey thanks guys. I’m so happy you invited me.” Cassie smiled brightly.

“No problem Cassie.” Hermione let go of her, to put an arm about Draco.

“Well if you’d kindly show me to the hall, I’ll leave you two to prepare.” Cassie smiled warmly.

“Just follow the hallway until you reach the crowd. They’ll lead you right.” Draco instructed with a cheerful grin. Tonight was going the best night of his life.

“Thanks guys. Well I’ll see you later.” She smiled, running off down the long hall, from where loud-excited voices were drifting.

“My lady.” Draco faced his girl, bowing deeply, holding out his hand.

“Good Sir.” Hermione curtsied, taking hold of his outstretched hand. She looked up at his face and smiled happily.

They walked at snail pace down the hall, chatting about their excitement and thing like that.

The hall was just about empty. Only a few late comers and die-hard make up fanatics were running about.

Looking down to his watch, Draco raised his eyebrows.

“Five minutes ‘till show time. You ready?”

Hermione drew in a deep breath, exhaling loudly. “Oh I’ll never be ready. But as long as you’re here by my side, I’ll be right.” Hermione smiled nervously at him.

Draco laughed, “I’m not going anywhere too soon.”

But Hermione did not get a chance to respond. Draco quickly pulled her infront of the closed doors to the Great Hall.

“What the?” Hermione managed to say before, Draco linked his arms with her own.

“Three, two, one…” Draco counted down softly before the doors opened in front of them.

Draco and Hermione were stunned with what they saw.

Ice sculptures stood all around the room. Soft silvery smoke drifted across the floor like clouds. Sparkling glitter falling endlessly upon the people standing. Every living person was on their feet applauding them. Including, to Hermione’s relief, Ron and Harry.

‘Walk.’ Draco instructed her through his mind. With a slight nod, Hermione took a shaky step forward.

The students and teachers continued to clap until they were seated at the main table.

It was then that Hermione noticed that every eye was upon her.

Nervously she bethought Draco, ‘Why are they all looking at me?’

Draco stifled a laugh, ‘You’re the hostess Herms. Get a move on.’

Hermione shot Draco an angry glare, ‘Don’t call me that.’

She stood smiling, ‘Welcome everyone to this years Enchanted Ball!” she paused to allow for the loud applause and cheering that filling the room.

Once the crowd calmed down she spoke again, “Following this marvelous feast, which has been provided kindly by Hogwarts’ House Elves…” Hermione saw Harry and Ron roll their eyes, “The Head Boy and I will open the dance floor. I hope you all have a fantastic evening.” She sat down, whereupon the food appeared.

“Beautiful speech.” Draco remarked as he began o pile food upon his plate.

Hermione sighed, “No thanks to you.”

Draco shrugged, “I’m no good at public speaking.”

Hermione laughed briefly before realizing that he was actually serious. “Then why on earth are you Head Boy?” Hermione raised her eyebrows.

Draco munched on his chicken fillet, “It’s not like I chose it!”

Hermione grinned evily, “Well let’s just inform Dumbledore of your ideas. I’ sure Harry can fill in for you.”

Draco flinched, “Over my dead body!”

Hermione laughed happily, taking up a goblet of pumpkin juice and lifting it to her mouth.

Once their rather filling meal was over and all the silver dishes and goblets were back to their sparkly selves, Draco and Hermione stood.

Applause was scattered across the room, a few whistles and shouts of enthusiasm were heard.

Draco took Hermione by the hand and led her to the middle of the dance floor.

“You look like an angel.” Draco whispered as he put an arm across her waist.

“And you look like a devil.” Hermione whispered back nastily. Her excited grin, giving her away.

The song began to play and they began to dance slowly.


People ask if I'm in love with you
Because I'm sitting here with your picture
And smiling to myself
I'm kinda lost in my own thoughts of you
My heart speaks before my mind thinks through
And I blush as I say yes

His eyes were firmly on her own. They saw no others. They heard nothing but the song. They didn’t notice that every single eyeball was upon them, staring unblinkedly.

What a feeling of vulnerability coming over me
And I'm feeling weak and I can't speak
Never thought I'd give in so willingly to a human being
With abilities to set me free
Free, make me be me
Makes me want to say

Your lips, your love, your smile, your kiss
I must admit it's a part of me
You please me, complete me, believe me
Like a melody
Your soul, your flow, your youth, your truth is simply proof
We were meant to be
But the best quality thats hookin' me
Is that you're loving me for me
Is that you're loving me for me

People ask why I'm in love with you
Well, let me start by saying
You got my heart by just being who you are
And what we got is between me and you
It doesn't matter about the money I make
Or what I do, or that I'm a, huh, a star

Hermione let a little smile grace her lips, ‘I can’t imagine a life without you. What on earth did I do these past six years?’

Unconditionally you're there for me
Undeniably you inspire me, spiritually, so sweet
This is meaningful, is incredible, pleasurable, unforgettable
The way I feel, so sweet
Makes me want to say

Draco smiled, “You hung out with your friends, got better marks than anyone else and saved the world every year.”

Your lips, your love, your smile, your kiss
I must admit it's a part of me
You please me, complete me, believe me
Like a melody
Your soul, your flow, your youth, your truth is simply proof
We were meant to be
But the best quality thats hookin' me
Is that you're loving me for me
Is that you're loving me for me

Hermione bethought him back, “What did you do?” she grinned.

Its so amazing how something so sweet
Has come and rearranged my life
I've been kissed by destiny
Oh, heaven came and saved me
An angel was placed at my feet
This isn't ordinary, he's loving me for me

Draco’s smile vanished, ‘I? I was led on the wrong path. I made friends with baboons. My evil father beat me to a pulp. I teroised people who gave a damn about their friends And worst of all…I hurt you.’

Hermione’s eyes began to water as they waltzed about the dance floor. Glitter covering their heads as it continues to fall. The candlelight giving them a view of where they were going. The blue white spotlight, illuminating them.

Stripped of all make up, no need for fancy clothes
No cover ups, push ups
With him, I dont have to put on a show
He loves every freckle, every curve, every inch of my skin
Fulfilling me entirely, taking all of me in
He's real,he's honest, he's loving me for me
Yeah

“Forgive yourself Draco. I already have.” Hermione replied simply.

Draco’s eyes filled with tears of regret, “That…will never happen. My life has been a waste…well until this year. My father shall pay for that, you need not worry.”

Hermione nearly slipped but Draco caught her quickly. He made it look like it was part of their dance routine.

There were a few laughs but the love-struck teens didn’t notice a thing.

“Your father shall pay, my love, but you will not be the one to administer the punishment.” Hermione told him, her eyes blazing with fear and love.

As the song finished more couples walked onto the dance floor for the next song.

The spotlight was moved elsewhere and Draco and Hermione left the dance floor.

“We’ll go back later. I need to do something.” Draco told her as she opened her mouth to complain.

She followed him in silence, her curiosity getting the better of her.

“Why on earth are we going outdoors?” Hermione asked him playfully, hoping to get an answer out of him.

Draco grinned as he looked to her, “just wait and see.” He winked at her as she became disgruntled once again.

The garden was just as spectacular as the Great Hall. The ice sculptures and rose bushes filled the dreary castle gardens with love and peace.

Leading her further and further into the garden, he finally sat her down on a bench.

“This is really important Hermione, I need you to pay special attention to what I’m about to say.” He was dead serious.

“What is it?” Hermione asked fearfully. She had never seen him as serious as he was at the moment.

Draco grinned, “Nah, it’s not that important, well… it depends on how you take it. It’s not bad…well I don’t think it is…”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “Talk properly and explain what you’re trying to say or I’ll leave.”

Draco shrugged, “Fine.”

He stood up, put his hand into a pocket in his trousers and moved in front of Hermione.

She looked up at him, her large brown eyes, open wide with anticipation.

He knelt before her, pulling out a small box and smiling broadly.

He opened the box, presenting a large diamond ring to his girlfriend. It glittered in the moonlight like the sculptures around them.

“Hermione Granger. Will you give me the honour of becoming my wife for ever and ever?”

Hermione began to cry openly, “Oh my God.” She mumbled through her tears.

Draco grinned, it seemed like she was happy, even if she was crying.

She moved off the bench, sitting beside the man she had nearly lost everything for.

“Yes.” She laughed and sobbed at the same time.

Draco kissed her long and passionately, sliding the ring onto her marriage finger. It fit perfectly.

The box was left on the ground beside them. Draco placed his arms about his new fiancée and laid her down on the ground. His lips were still firmly pressed to her own.

“Miss Granger! Mr Malfoy.” Cried a loud, oily voice from not too far away.

They sat up aprubtly, startled by the voice that definitely belonged to Snape.

Helping Hermione up, they were standing before their Potions Master found them.

“Your guests are wondering where you are. Surely it is much too early to be retiring on this fine night?” he said, his lip curling as he looked from one head to the other. His dark eyes, flickering from Hermione to her the large noticeable ring on her finger.

“Well run along before I have to drag you.” Snape half yelled.

They quickly ran past him and out of the garden.

Just as they re-entered the castle, Draco nearly cried out.

“Oh no, I left the box there. He’ll surely find out!” Draco whispered urgently.

Hermione was far too happy to worry about what Snape would think. “He knows Draco. He saw the ring.”

Draco tried to continue but he noticed out of the corner of his eye, Cassie dancing with Harry.

“I think Potter’s taken a liking to your friend.” Draco remarked with a sly grin.

“What!” Hermione cried, glancing to here Draco pointed.

“Oh well. Good luck to them. Come on lets dance please?” Hermione begged him.

Because of his good mood, he was easy prey. “Let’s go them Miss- Ballerina.”

Draco smiled, rushing off with her to the dance floor.

The next song was a little faster than the first they had danced to. But they were able to keep up.

“Granger, love the ring.” Remarked Justin Finch- Fletchey, his arms entwined with Ginny Weasleys.

Ginny’s eyes narrowed, “Congratulations.” She lifted her eyebrows.

Justin laughed, “So it would seem.”

Draco and Hermione exchanged nervous looks. So they knew, meaning the whole school would know in a matter of minutes.

“Maybe I should have given that to you after we graduated?” Draco asked her.

Hermione smiled, “And miss the chance to show off? Never!”

Draco laughed, his spirits were raised once again.

Taking a seat when Evanescence, Bring Me to Life came on, poured them drinks.

“Hey Look! There’s Hannah from Hufflepuff with…ew! Crabbe!” Hermione shrieked.

“What was she thinking when she agreed to go with that boulder?” Draco couched over his drink.

Hermione shrugged, something else had caught her attention. It was Ron. He was sitting on his table, his eyes firmly fixed on her.

Draco followed her line of sight and anger began to brew within him.

“Why is he looking at you like that?” Draco half asked, half accused.

Hermione shook her head, “I…don’t know. He’s still pissed at me I think.” Draco took another sip of his butter beer.

“Stupid bastard needs to get over his fantasies.”

Hermione sighed, “I’m going over to speak with him.”

Draco nearly choked, “What!”

Hermione smiled patting his hand briefly. “I’ll be safe, he’s my friend.”

Draco sighed, “Hermione…fine! But I’ll be watching.”

Hermione shrugged. “Whatever.”

She got up and quickly made her way to her friends table. Taking a seat next to him, he still didn’t say a word. “Hey Ron.” Hermione said as friendly as she knew possible.

Just then Harry and Cassie, came and took a seat next to her.

“You’re marrying a Slytherin?” Ron asked in a shaky voice, ready to break at any minute.

Hermione gulped, “Yes.”

The look on Ron’s face said nothing but one scary thing.

“Kill”

(A/N – HEY EVERYONE! Oh I’m sooooo sooo soo sorry it took so long! Hope you all like it. Well g2g start the next chapie. Bye bye! Oh and anyone who can make a banner for me, can you please review me and tell me? Thanks. Oh and everyone else review and tell me wat u thought. Luv u all lotz n lotz ...Luv S4H)
















Chapter 26: Chapter 26
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 26

**Previous Chapter**

She got up and quickly made her way to her friends table. Taking a seat next to him, he still didn’t say a word. “Hey Ron.” Hermione said as friendly as she knew possible.
Just then Harry and Cassie, came and took a seat next to her.
“You’re marrying a Slytherin?” Ron asked in a shaky voice, ready to break at any minute.
Hermione gulped, “Yes.”
The look on Ron’s face said nothing but one scary thing.
“Kill”


(A/N – Hey everyone. Please read and review after you read this. Thanks to all my previous reviewers who took their time to reply to these stories. Without reviews I would not have continued this story. Thanks! Well here’s another chapter. Enjoy.)

“Ron, please don’t do anything rash.” Hermione pleaded, trying to calm him.

“Ron, it’s Hermione’s choice. Leave it be.” Harry piped up. He hated seeing his friends fight.

“Shut-up-Harry! SHE IS MARRYING OUR ENEMY!!” Ron boomed loudly and everybody, including the band went silent.

“Ron. He’s not your enemy. You just made him into that. You don’t understand the whole thing.” Hermione tried to explain.

“YOU’RE A LIAR! HE’LL BE A DEATH EATER SOON AND A FOLLOWER OF OUR KINDS, WORST ENEMY! TRAITOR!” Ron screamed, standing up, his face as red as a beetroot. (A/N – For those who don’t know it is a vegetable)

Hermione’s mouth dropped open in shock. She hadn’t anticipated this sort of behavior from Ron. Yes, she thought he’d be angry. But definitely not this angry.

“Ron, please. I’m not angry about it. Nor should you. She isn’t a traitor, she’s our friend!” Harry tried again.

“Ron, if it is any consolation. I’ve known Hermione for awhile now and she isn’t a follower of the dark lord.” Cassie tried to help Harry out.

Ron glared at all of them, but finally looked back at Hermione. His eyes were blazing like they were on fire. Hermione had seen her friend angry, but never had he had eyes like those. Something was definitely up.

“I liked you, Hermione.” He hissed, barely audible, “I really liked you.”

Tears rolled down her cheeks, “I know Ron, I know. But you really must get over it. Find a girl, much better than I. Who likes you back!” Hermione said desperately. “Please Ron. I don’t want you to be hurt because of this.”

“I hate you Hermione. I HATE YOU!” Ron screamed as loudly as he could, running out of the room as quickly as possible. Knocking down a few chairs and glasses on the way. Poor Colin Creevey also getting bowled over as he tried to take a picture of Ron’s distraught face.

Hermione drew in a deep breath, nearly choking on her tears, “It’s – All – My – Fault!”

“Don’t you dare start ‘Mione. It is NOT your fault. Everyone besides Ron supports you. He’ll get over it in time. It was just a shock that’s all.” Harry insisted.

Hermione nodded, “I…I have to find Draco.”

It just dawned on Hermione that Draco wasn’t in the room. The wasn’t looking over at where she had seen him last, but she could feel it. He would not have stood by and watch Ron yelling at her as he did.

Looking around, her theory was proved correct. His place was empty.

Rushing out to the gardens she looked behind every bush, tree and sculpture.

‘Draco where are you?’ Hermione bethought him in a panicked voice.

There was no response.

‘Draco!’ cried Hermione in her mind. She was really stressing now.

There was still silence. Her heart thumping fast in her chest she ran back into the castle.

“Harry! Cassie!” She cried loudly.

She found them dancing to a rather slow song. She interrupted them without a second thought, “Have you seen Draco?”

They both shook their head, “I thought he was with you.” Cassie responded, completely bewildered.

“Shit.” Hermione muttered angrily.

She ran out of the Great Hall, shaking some glitter from her hair.

She ran up flights and flights of stairs to her common room.

Running inside she found a note a bunch of flowers on the little coffee table.

She slowed her pace and her heart stopped beating so fast for a few moments. She picked up the note in her shaky hands. She was too scared to read what it said. But her curiosity got the better of her and her worry for Draco, so she read it anyway.

My beautiful nymph,
Wondering where I am? Yeah, I can just see you running about the place looking for me. Wondering why you can’t get in touch with me through mind play? Well my smart Queen, I have developed to the next level. I can block you from my thoughts, when I wish. Do not fret too much. I block you for good reason. A reason I have thoroughly discussed with Dumbledore. These matters do not concern you my lady. Please don’t try and find me. I blocked you so you won’t know where I am. If you knew, then it would be detrimental to this cause. If I know you well enough, I know no assurances I give you will stop you from finding the truth. Go to Dumbledore, I’m sure he’ll tell you. I will be back in a week’s time my love. Have fun without me!

Love forever, Draco.

Hermione smiled, “So sweet.” But then her worries returned. ‘Where was he?’ Hermione thought.

“One way to find out.” Hermione sighed, picking up the letter and getting out of the chair she had thrown herself in.

She was off to Dumbledore’s, for what seemed a large interrogation. One thing was for sure. She wasn’t going anywhere until he gave her answers.

A/N - Hey everyone! Thankyou so much 4 reading and reviewing! I havent written the next chapie as yet. (Skoolz getin in da way...as well as family. **sigh**) A HUGE thank you to Fourthiv for the banner. U rule!!

Luv S4H














Chapter 27: Chapter 27
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles Of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 27

**Previous Chapter**

My beautiful nymph,
Wondering where I am? Yeah, I can just see you running about the place looking for me. Wondering why you can’t get in touch with me through mind play? Well my smart Queen, I have developed to the next level. I can block you from my thoughts, when I wish. Do not fret too much. I block you for good reason. A reason I have thoroughly discussed with Dumbledore. These matters do not concern you my lady. Please don’t try and find me. I blocked you so you won’t know where I am. If you knew, then it would be detrimental to this cause. If I know you well enough, I know no assurances I give you will stop you from finding the truth. Go to Dumbledore, I’m sure he’ll tell you. I will be back in a week’s time my love. Have fun without me!

Love forever, Draco.

Hermione smiled, “So sweet.” But then her worries returned. ‘Where was he?’ Hermione thought.
“One way to find out.” Hermione sighed, picking up the letter and getting out of the chair she had thrown herself in.
She was off to Dumbledore’s, for what seemed a large interrogation. One thing was for sure. She wasn’t going anywhere until he gave her answers.


(A/N – Hey everyone! Here’s the next one. I’ve written dis little note b4 I wrote the chapter, so Im not too sure as wat I’m about to write. I hope you all like it! Don’t forget to review wen u finish. Damn….I sound like a nag. Review if u have the time then….ah thatz better lol. Kzz enough rambling, I gota get this show on the road. S4H)

**Dumbledore’s Office**

“Excuse me, Professor?” Hermione stormed through the door without knocking.

“Miss Granger, how nice of you to visit.” Dumbledore smiled briefly. He stood behind his desk, his white, silvery hair brushed down beyond his waist.

“Professor, I don’t have time for politeness. Where’s Draco?” Hermione pushed for an answer as she stormed straight up to him.

“I’m sorry my dear but I cannot tell you.” Dumbledore sighed, taking a seat and motioning her to follow.

“I’m not leaving until you tell me!” Hermione yelled angrily, her face bright red with fury, “I want to know!”

Dumbledore didn’t get angry at her little outburst, to Hermione’s discomfort, he smiled.

“I never would have thought, you my dear, would sink so low as to yell at me. Principal of this school.” Dumbledore chuckled quietly to himself. His bright blue eyes twinkling like the stars in the midnight sky.

Hermione flushed pink a little but maintained her cool glare, “Professor. I have very good reason to act like this. If you did not already know, Draco and I are to be married. If something happens to him, we will not. Don’t you understand? Do you even care!” cried Hermione, trying to get some sort of emotion out of him.

“Miss Granger, your husband-to-be is in no danger. It is merely a little errand, which I summoned him to do. Shouldn’t take long. Now why don’t you go back to the dance? I hear the students are missing you.” Dumbledore instructed softly.

“No! I can’t! I must know! How did Draco learn to block his mind from my own?” Hermione asked angrily, his fists in balls.

The look Dumbledore gave her gave the answer away.

“You? You taught him! I can’t believe this!” Hermione cried, turning away so she could let out her built up frustration.

“Don’t you know how infuriating this is? To have a fiancée but not know where he is? Couldn’t you have chosen someone else? He’s the head boy. He’s supposed be here helping me.” Hermione turned back to him, tears welling in her shiny brown eyes.

“Hermione, you do not need any help running this school. Even if I were not here, you wouldn’t have any trouble. You were born with gifts to lead, you should put them to more use.” Dumbledore acknowledged.

“Listen up. I came here to find out where Draco is. Not to find out what you think of my abilities! Where in Merlin’s name is he?” Hermione screamed at the top of her voice.

Dumbledore’s smile vanished. It was replaced by a look of concern.

“He has rubbed off on you a lot hasn’t he?” Dumbledore nodded as if agreeing with himself.

Hermione continued to glare at him.

The ageing Professor sighed, “Well it seems I must tell you. I don’t think I’ll ever hear the end of it, if otherwise.”

Hermione leaned in, awaiting the answer she’d come to seek with growing anticipation.

“Yes?” she pushed as subtly as she knew how.

Dumbledore smiled, “Take a seat.”

She sat down quickly.

“Would you like a cup of tea?” he asked, waving his wand, a teapot, tea bag, teacup and a plate of cream biscuits appeared in front of her.

Hermione looked back to her headmaster, “How about a cup of what is going on and where is Draco?”

Dumbledore smiled meekly, “No then.”

Hermione took a sip of the blue coloured tea. She felt warmth spread to her fingertips.

“Whoa what is that?” she sighed, it tasted heavenly.

“Water from the River of Life. Brings an instant calmness to the drinker.” Dumbledore informed her with a large smile.

“Oh.” Hermione smiled back, “So are you going to tell me about Draco?” she asked calmly, as she had not done before.

“I will tell you only what you need to know.” Dumbledore said plainly, he raised his white eyebrows.

“Okay.” Hermione smiled happily.

“He has gone to my wife’s house.” He said, concern written clearly on his face.

“Wife? You have a wife?” Hermione asked with surprise.

Dumbledore nodded but did not smile. His expression was very grave. The gravest she had ever seen it.

“Yes. Her name is Dorasella Dumbledore. She has been quite ill for some time. I cannot go to her aid at the moment so I have sent Mr.Malfoy there.” Dumbledore sighed.

“But why couldn’t have I gone?” Hermione asked curiously.

“Because Draco knows more about herbal medicines and magical cures than any other in this school.” Dumbledore answered with a hint of a smile.

Hermione’s mouth dropped, “He does? But he has never been quite good at Herbology. I bet him in all the exams!”

Dumbledore chuckled, “Yes, yes of course. But Herbology has more to do with plants. You see, Mr Malfoy has had a terrible time with his father. He was slashed, bashed, trodden on, and beaten countless times. He has learnt to cure himself. He has tried different cures for all sorts of beatings. I have never seen such a young man such as himself endure so much in this lifetime.”

Hermione’s eyes welled with tears. “I…I didn’t know…well I knew that...But…but I didn’t think it was that bad…so...um…”

She wiped away tears that flowed freely down her porcelain like cheeks. Her eyes were shining with hurt and guilt.

“So, will she be alright after…after Draco helps her?” Hermione asked.

Dumbledore shrugged, “I do not know everything Miss Granger, as it sometimes may seem to you. Your guess is as good as mine. I have sent the best person I can. I only hope that will be enough for her.”

The tea’s magic began to wear off and Hermione’s anger returned, “You should go there! Why can’t you go there? You should be at your wife’s side. This school is not worth as much as your wife is! Go! I can take care of it.”

Dumbledore smiled wryly, “That, is not possible Miss Granger. Both you and I know it.”

Hermione slumped herself back into the comfy chair, “But it is so unfair. How does Draco know how long it’ll take to cure your wife? He said in the note that it’ll take a week…but what if it takes longer?”

Dumbledore sighed, “Again, I do not know. If he thinks it will only take a week, then that is up to him. I can only say this. My wife has been ill for half her life. She suffers from it occasionally. But this time it hasn’t gone away and it is the worst it has ever been.”

“Do you know what it is?” Hermione asked.

Dumbledore shook his head, “I have asked countless times, but she refuses to tell him. All I could do was try to help her endure the pain. It is all anyone can do…except maybe your fiancée.”

Hermione smiled, proud of her catch, “I’m sure Draco will do everything within his power to help your wife, Sir. Do not worry too much. If Draco is as good as you say he is then your wife shall recover swiftly.”

Dumbledore smiled softly, “I hope you are right my dear.”

Hermione smiled, “Aren’t I always?” her tongue in cheek.

Dumbledore laughed, “So far…I believe you have…as far as I know. Now go back to your ball. Just know that your fiancée is safe.”

Hermione nodded, “I think I’ll go to bed if it is all he same to you. Goodnight professor. Thank you for telling me the truth. I know I can be very persuasive at times. But your secret is safe with me.”

Dumbledore nodded, “Good night Miss Granger. I trust your word is as good as my own.”

With that said and done, Hermione left the Headmasters office and made her way to bed. She could still hear the loud music coming from the Hall.

‘One of these days I’m going to retire from all of these tantrums, adventures and pain. I’ve had just about enough.” Hermione sighed angrily. She was proud of Draco but all this worrying was making her sick.

(A/N – Hey everyone! Hope you liked this chapter. I had no idea about Dumbledore’s wife. It just kinda came out on the laptop. I let my fingers do the writing lol. I hardly ever plan the chapters. Hehe. Please Read and review, tell me what you think. S4H xox P.S – Thanks to everyone who already has reviewed. This story is dedicated to you)

































Chapter 28: Chapter 28
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

The Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 28

**Previous Chapter**

“He has gone to my wife’s house.” He said, concern written clearly on his face.
“Wife? You have a wife?” Hermione asked with surprise.
Dumbledore nodded but did not smile. His expression was very grave. The gravest she had ever seen it.
“Yes. Her name is Dorasella Dumbledore. She has been quite ill for some time. I cannot go to her aid at the moment so I have sent Mr.Malfoy there.” Dumbledore sighed.
“But why couldn’t have I gone?” Hermione asked curiously.
“Because Draco knows more about herbal medicines and magical cures than any other in this school.” Dumbledore answered with a hint of a smile.


* * * *


Dumbledore laughed, “So far…I believe you have…as far as I know. Now go back to your ball. Just know that your fiancée is safe.”
Hermione nodded, “I think I’ll go to bed if it is all he same to you. Goodnight professor. Thank you for telling me the truth. I know I can be very persuasive at times. But your secret is safe with me.”
Dumbledore nodded, “Good night Miss Granger. I trust your word is as good as my own.”
With that said and done, Hermione left the Headmasters office and made her way to bed. She could still hear the loud music coming from the Hall.
‘One of these days I’m going to retire from all of these tantrums, adventures and pain. I’ve had just about enough.” Hermione sighed angrily. She was proud of Draco but all this worrying was making her sick.


(A/N – Hey everyone. I hope I didn’t make you wait too long for the next installment of this story. Well here it is! Chapter twenty-eight. I hope everyone enjoys it as much as I enjoy writing it. Writing this story and hearing your comments has been one of the best things I have ever done. For this I thank you all and the makers of this website. ANYWAYS enough of the sentiments and on with the story. Please review me and tell me if I this story should be ended soon coz I think I mite be dragging it on??? Ok, ok! Read on. S4H)


The next morning when Hermione woke up a fluffy black owl was nudging her arm impatiently.

“What is it?” Hermione yelled agitated by her sudden wake up call.

Opening her eyes fully she saw what it was.

She jumped up, near causing the owl to fall of the bed. It had a neat little letter tied to it’s left foot. Hermione rushed to grab it.

‘No, not until I get something to eat.’ The bird thought to her.

Hermione’s eyes widened and she nearly screamed if she hadn’t put a hand to her mouth.

‘Yeah so I can speak so what? Come on! Food first!’ the bird demanded.

Hermione frowned, “But I have nothing to give you…”

‘No food, no letter.’ The bird demanded simply. It hopped onto her lap and stared her in the eye with its own grey ones.

“Um…okay…” Hermione thought hard. She grabbed her wand as a thought came to her.

Waving her wand she muttered, “Storndormiono”

And out on the quilt appeared a packet of owl treats for all occasions.

She opened the packet quickly, spilling the treats over the ground. It hopped off the bed, the magically undoing itself, leaving the letter upon the bed.

Hermione snatched it into her hands. Her heart was thumping wildly as she recognised her love’s handwriting on the front.

My sweet little pumpkin,

Gave Dumbledore a hard enough time last night dearest? Gosh almighty ‘Mione, you nearly gave the merlin a heartattack! But then…I suppose I would’ve done the same if the situation was reversed. So, classes again today? Have a blast. But I doubt it…why? ‘Cause I’m not there! Oh all right, I know you’re still worried. No reason to be, mind you. I’m doing my best to help Mrs. Dumbledore. She’s as frail as feather, but terribly kind. We made some cookies this morning. Yeah, laugh it up, ‘cause that’ll never happen when we’re married. Please read this carefully Hermione, it is very important. I wish I could open my mind to you but I can’t. There are still things you must not know. I know you want to, but I cannot. But this isn’t my main reason for writing to you. There are things that will be happening at Hogwarts, terrible things. I fought so much with Dumbledore when he told me. I wanted to go back and protect you…but he made me see reason. Just look after yourself sweets. Watch who you talk to and where you go. You must nit under ANY circumstances leave the castle grounds. Keep with someone else at all times. I hate not being there to protect you..,but keep in mind that I can still hear you when you speak to me through the mind. So if anything’s wrong, just say so. I’ll be there as soon as humanity possible. Understood? I want a reply Hermione. Write to me as soon as you finish reading this. Keep well my beautiful girl, Keep safe and most important of all keep watch.

Love forever
DM


“What is that all about?” Hermione gasped. But as she glanced to the back of the letter she saw an added note.

P.S – This is Penny. I’m giving her to you. A rather feisty young owl, not unlike your good self. Hehe. Well write me back then!

Hermione rolled her eyes. Draco was one funny guy sometimes. Grabbing her quill she immediately wrote him back with the parchment he had supplied. (A pretty pink which smelt of rosemary)

Draco,
I give you my word. What do you mean feisty? Dumbledore? Have a heart attack, I think not! That wizard will live forever he will. Take care of Mrs. Dumbledore. I had the laugh of my life when you said you baked cookies! Draco Malfoy, King of Slytherin house making cookies with an old maid. Who would’ve thought? Okay, I’m sorry. What is going on Draco? What’s going to happen to Hogwarts? Does it have anything to do with Voldemort? Oh Draco, I wish you were here. I saw you only last night but I feel as if you’ve been gone for months. I don’t think I could last a week Draco. Could it not be shorter? Keep safe and well Draco. Missing you every time I take a breath…
Love Hermione

P.S – The bird is nuts! It can talk too! Where’d you get her?

Hermione looked at her watch as she tied the note to her new owl.

“Oh no! I’m late!” Hermione screeched. Class had begun twenty minutes ago.

“Oh, it was only Charms. I’ll explain later.” Hermione instructed herself as she watched the fluffy bird fly away until it was only a black dot in the sky.

She threw on her clothes and went down the stairs into the common room. There was a single white rose on the table. She moved closer to it. A little note was underneath it.

Picking it up she read,

I gave you my all
You gave me my call
I loved you
I cared for you
Did you care?
No!
You drew me to this end
You caused this my old friend
There is only one choice
Only one.
Goodbye my once so dear friend

Hermione choked back her tears. She knew very well who it was from. She knew what this person was to do…or already had done. She had to find him. She had to stop him. No matter what anyone else said.

Running out the door she forgot completely of her classes, for who wouldn’t if someone they loved so deeply was going to do something so terrible?

(A/N – Hi everyone. I think you all know who the poem was from? If not try reading the last three chapters again. Hermione goes through a lot doesn’t she? I feel sorry for her at times. But Im sure things will get better for her soon….or not? Read and review peoples. Tell your friends and their friends. : ) Next chapter will be up when I can find the time. My birthday’s next week so I may not get anything done till after that. (7th of November if anybody wanted to know...15!) See ya! Luv S4H)

















Chapter 29: Chapter twenty-nine
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 29

**Previous Chapter**

Picking it up she read,

I gave you my all
You gave me my call
I loved you
I cared for you
Did you care?
No!
You drew me to this end
You caused this my old friend
There is only one choice
Only one.
Goodbye my once so dear friend

Hermione choked back her tears. She knew very well who it was from. She knew what this person was to do…or already had done. She had to find him. She had to stop him. No matter what anyone else said.
Running out the door she forgot completely of her classes, for who wouldn’t if someone they loved so deeply was going to do something so terrible?


(A/N – Hey everyone. I hope you like this chapter. I’m not sure how this one will end…I’ll apoligise in advance if something terrible happens to one of the characters. When I write, I write how I think the characters will feel and act. So don’t flame me if itz bad! I have to keep with the story line and the characters’ emotions, personality and how they deal with situations. Anyways…here it is. **Smiles sweetly**)

Running into the Great Hall she noticed immediately that everything was back to normal. The glitter, sculptures, fancy dressed students…all gone. It didn’t take her long to see that Ron as nowhere to be found.

“Oh Ron…where are you. Please don’t do what I think you’re going to do. Please.” She pleaded with a nonexistent Ron.

Rushing out she climbed the stairs and began to check every room…but still he was not there.

Tears trickling down her cheeks like diamonds, Hermione threw herself into an empty seat in a deserted classroom.

Sobbing she began to think of all the good times she had with Ron and Harry…and the bad. The way they had been at each others throats in third year. The way Harry and Ron would beg her to copy her work. The adventures they had been through together.

One memory after the other flashed past her eyes like a projector.

“Hermione?” Harry’s voice resounded in the room.

Wiping away her tears, Hermione lifted her head.

“Harry? Shouldn’t you be in class?” Hermione half asked, half snapped.

“I was about to say the same of you.” Harry laughed off her cold glare.

Hermione sniffled, getting to her feet, “Have you seen Ron around?”

Harry shook his head, “No…I actually thought he was with you.”

Hermione began to tear again, “He…he gave me this poem.” She handed over the wet piece of parchment.

Once Harry finished reading it, his eyes were like ice. She could see the anger in his eyes. “We have to find him!”

“I’ve tried Harry. I can’t find him.” Hermione sobbed, hoping Harry had a good idea.

But before she could ask, Harry pulled out a large piece of parchment from his robes.

“I solemnly swear I am up to no good.” Harry bellowed as he pointed his wand to it.

An invisible quill began to write, “Messers Mooney, Padfoot, Wormtail and Prongs proudly present The Marauders Map.”

“Brilliant!” Hermione grinned happily as she moved closer to Harry so she could read the map herself.

“There he is!” Harry cried, pointing to the little dot labelled, “Ronald Weasley”

“He’s in the Astronomy Tower Harry! Run!” Hermione screamed as loud as she could as they both ran as fast as they could to their destination.

The look on both of the students kept every other student from asking what they were up to, including Ginny Weasley.

Once inside the tower, Harry and Hermione slowed their pace so they could inspect the area for their friend.

“Ron?” Hermione spoke timidly as she looked around the desks.

“Ron, it’s Harry. Where are you?” Harry cried.

“Harry? Let’s check the balcony.” Hermione suggested, opening the large wooden doors that led to the outdoors.

“Ron?” Hermione called again as she moved about the balcony.

“Er…Hermione? What’s that?” Harry asked, pointing to the red droplets on the ground.

Hermione squatted down, inspecting it more closely, “Harry…it’s blood!”

“Are you sure?” Harry asked in a shaky voice.

“Dead sure.” Hermione shivered, getting to her feet.

“Look, there’s a trail.” Harry whispered, he was losing his voice and was becoming slightly faint. His mind was going berserk, with the imagination of what they would find when they would walk around the corner.

Hermione walked ahead of Harry, “Ron!”

There was still no answer. The only sound that could be heard was the chirping of birds and the rustling of trees in the silent wind.

“Ron!” Hermione screamed as she turned the corner.

On the ground was Ronald Weasley, lying in a pool of his own blood.

“Please Ron, don’t be dead…please don’t be dead.” Harry cried, rushing to his friends side, Hermione not far behind him.

“Where’s he bleeding from?” Hermione asked in shaky voice.

“From his leg! He’s breathing!” Harry cried happily.

“Oh thankgoodness!” Hermione sighed out of relief as she took a look at Ron’s injury.

“Doesn’t look too good. He must’ve fainted when he saw the blood. It’s rather deep.” Harry evaluated the severity of it.

“Let’s take him to the Hospital Wing.” Hermione suggested.

“And tell Madame Promfrey what? That he took a bad injury when he was sitting at his desk?” Harry asked, “We have to take care of him by ourselves.”

“What are you, crazy? These are bad injuries! He could die if he loses too much blood. I’ll make up the excuses if you’re such a wimp. Come on.” Hermione scolded her friend.

She pulled out her wand and did a few different spells. First she bandaged Ron’s leg, then conjured a stretcher so they could magically lift Ron from the Astronomy tower to the Hospital Wing.

Once they were there Hermione explained briefly, “You see Madame Promfrey, Ron was trying to cut his herbs for Herbology and he accidentally let go of the knife and he fell on it.”

The woman raised her brow, “Miss Granger, this cut is much deep than a simple scratch.

“Er…that’s because he fell on the knife after wards when he went to pick it up. Please just help him!” Hermione put her second plan into use. Tears welled in her eyes, “Please…”

“Oh alright. Come back in the morning.” The woman ushered them out of the room.

“So…Hermione want some lunch?” Harry asked her with a grin.

“Sure do.” Hermione sighed with relief yet again. The fear that had been struck when she had read the note had been so heart wrenching.

Once inside the hall, Hermione pigged herself out on everything she could reach. Pies, pasta, pizza, sausages, soup, chicken, etc.

Many students approached the Head Girl to thank her for the beautiful night they had at the ball. Even Slytherins who now had girlfriends in other houses.

“So…where’s Draco?” Harry asked politely.

“He..er…had to go somewhere.” Harry gave her a curious look but before he could inquire furthe Hermione stopped him.

“Don’t go there.” She frowned.

Only Merlin knew how much she missed her boyfriend.

(A/N – Hey everyone, thanks for your reviews. Terribly sorry for the short chapter. I didn’t really know what to write... Anyways the next chapter will be longer…I promise. I think I’ll have a chapter with Draco and what he’s doing. How does that sound? Who’s interested in what he’s doing? Review and tell me what you think! Thanks! S4H)






















Chapter 30: Chapter 30
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 30

**Previous Chapter**

On the ground was Ronald Weasley, lying in a pool of his own blood.

"Please Ron, don't be dead…please don't be dead." Harry cried, rushing to his friends side, Hermione not far behind him.

"Where's he bleeding from?" Hermione asked in shaky voice.

"From his leg! He's breathing!" Harry cried happily.

"Oh thankgoodness!" Hermione sighed out of relief as she took a look at Ron's injury.

"Doesn't look too good. He must've fainted when he saw the blood. It's rather deep." Harry evaluated the severity of it.


Many students approached the Head Girl to thank her for the beautiful night they had at the ball. Even Slytherins who now had girlfriends in other houses.

"So…where's Draco?" Harry asked politely.

"He..er…had to go somewhere." Harry gave her a curious look but before he could inquire further Hermione stopped him.

"Don't go there." She frowned.

Only Merlin knew how much she missed her boyfriend.



(A/N - Hey everyone! I had a few people who wanted me to tell Draco's side of the story a bit…so obviously I obliged. So here it is. Warning…you may feel sorry for him.)

"Drak! Get me my pills!" croaked an old woman from the couch.

Draco stopped the running water, putting down the dish he had been washing and sighed.

He walked into the living room, approaching the elderly woman.

"Mrs. Dumbledore you cannot have any more of your pills. How many times must I tell you?" Draco insisted, trying to keep his anger within.

"Drack! Give me my pills NOW!" She roared angrily.

"It's Draco not Drack! NO PILLS!" Draco shouted going back into the kitchen to finish his chores.

Dumbledore's house was completely void of any magic. It had a funny smell to it, which always belonged to old muggle houses. The furniture was either ripped, burnt, falling apart or really ugly. The decor was no better. The pasty vomit coloured walls and non-matching moss coloured carpet was enough to make anyone wrinkle their noses in disgust.

Draco hated the house nearly as much as he hated the old hag he had to look after.

His assurances to Hermione were for her benefit only. He never baked any cookies nor had he had any fun. His missed his fiance more than she missed him.

"Oh Hermione, if only you could see how terrible this place is." Draco sighed, muttering to himself as the hag continued to shriek at him.

"Listen Mrs Dumbledore! How am I supposed to help you if you want to continue to swallow those wretched pills huh?" Draco stuck his head out from the doorway to yell.

"Stupid young kids of this age! Get my pills you insolent little-" the woman yelled loudly.

Draco clenched his teeth. He wanted so much to swear the hell out of the cow, twist her wrinkly neck until she sobbed her apologies, bash her 'till she died…but no. He could not. She was Albus Dumbledore's wife. He was here to help her not kill her.

'But I could make it look like it was an accident…it'd be so easy.' Spoke an evil voice in Draco's mind as he finished scrubbing the last dish.

'Dumbledore knows everything. He'll know it was me.' Draco rethought.

"Oh well, time to write my love a letter." Draco grinned.

Everyday he was here, he looked forward to the evenings when he could sit down an write his beloved a note. Where he could forget his troubles of this hellhole and think only of his beautiful angel who awaited his return.

To my sweet cupcake,

Hey babe! How are you? How are your holidays? I miss you like I miss Hogwarts…(Well I miss you more, but anyways…) Have you set a date for the weeding? Who are we inviting? I suppose you want to hear what I've been up to? Well my dear, today Mrs. Dumbledore took me shopping in a fascinating muggle store. I bought you a Christmas present, which I enclose with this letter. Merry Christmas by the way! I wish I could see the decorations at school. I bet they're as good as ever. I hope you're staying out of trouble like I think I told you. (If I didn't you know now.) Don't think I don't know what's going on there 'Mione. I have my special agents. I would never leave my pretty flower without some protection for her! Hehe, no you're not been watched! I must go now…Mrs Dumbledore needs her remedies.

I love you!

Merry Christmas and Happy New Year!

Love forever your Draco.

Xoxoxoxoxox

"Shopping with THAT old fart? Hell no!" Draco laughed when he'd written his lie. He had bought Hermione a pretty little necklace when the woman had been asleep.

He hated lying to Hermione. Lying was something he had never been god at. Even when he had been "Ferret Boy". Lying to the old woman he'd ever really loved was even more heart wrenching. But he had no choice. Hermione would demand him back if she found out her fiancee was being treated disgracefully.

He sealed the letter and handed it to the owl he had given to Hermione. It had been waiting patiently without a word.

"Hermione thinks you talk…do you?" Draco asked just before if flew out of the old rusty window.

"Okay…obviously not." Draco shrugged, grudgingly moving his being back into the Living Room.

The long white haired, grey-eyed woman moved her head to face him.

"Come here to give me some of your witch herbs have you? Forget it!" The woman growled, showing her rotten yellow teeth.

"It's making you better Mrs. Dumbledore. Please take some. Please?" Draco acted as nice as he could as he opened his little wooden box from behind the couch to retrieve his potion vile.

"No. Write a letter to Albus and tell him to come home at once. Go back to your school, boy. I do not want you here!" the woman sneered.

"I shall write no such letter to Professor Dumbledore. I will not leave. And you WILL take this potion!" Draco roared. But the old witch didn't bat an eyelid, nor flinched. She was as still as her smelly old brown dress.

"Don't make me use my wand boy." the woman warned her eyes steely and hard. They were without a trace of any emotion.

"Why did you marry Professor Dumbledore? You are the exact opposite of him " Draco asked the question he'd been dying to ask since he'd got to the old house.

"Do not ask my any personal questions Drak! Get me some water, you're making my shout!" the woman shrilled, her eyes near popping out of their sockets.

Draco raised an eyebrow before walking back into the kitchen.

"Making you shout eh? Yeah right, like you actually talk normally!" Draco poured water into an empty glass, not bothering to rinse out the dust.

He put the potion vile back in its case sadly. Every time the old woman refused his potion, herbs and medicine, it meant another day without his love. By the way the hag was acting, he'd never be able to marry Hermione.

Opening the fridge, he pulled out a bottle of fire whisky, which Dumbledore had thankfully kept a box of.

Walking back into the lounge he found the old woman snoring louder than any other human could possibly manage.

Putting the glass of water on the coffee table he looked at a painting on the wall.

It was a picture of a little girl with long blonde hair and sparkling blue eyes. She was wearing a pink flower dress and small ballet shoes, holding a spotty umbrella.

"Wow! Anybody would think she was my sister! But then…who is she?" Draco muttered to himself as he took a swish at his fire whisky.

He walked closer and saw the initials, 'A.D' imprinted on it.

'Well looks like Dumbledore's been putting his artistic shit into practice. But I wonder who he painted…' Draco laughed at his thought. 'Nah it could be his…nah…no way.'

'Draco!'Hermione's voice rang out in his mind, loud and clear which near caused him to have a heart attack.

'Hermione?' Draco asked without a second thought. It had been awhile since he'd heard her voice.

'Why'd you just speak to me? I thought you weren't allowed?' Hermione asked curiously.

'Oh shit! I'm not! I must've forgotten. I'm really sorry. I can't speak like this. I just sent you a letter. Read that. Bye.' Draco hastily blocked his mind.

Tears forming in his eyes he took a seat in one of the ugly chairs. All thoughts of the painting vanished as the picture of his love when he last saw her came to mind. She had been wearing the gown he'd bought her for the ball. She was like a vision. He remembered thinking that he was dreaming when he saw her come out of her room.

'I love you. I know you can hear me. You said I could talk to you even thought you can't talk back. I miss you. Come back! It's been a month already!' Hermione's voice rang out in his head as sobs.

Draco nearly responded before he regained his shattered sensibilities. Opening his mind to her, meant opening up his WHOLE mind and everything he knew. It was much too dangerous for her to know.

"I miss you my love…you have no idea how much." Draco whispered aloud, knowing she could not hear him.

Glaring at the old woman he began to cry openly, "I hate you, you stupid bitch! I hate you!" Draco seethed, "I'll get you back one day for keeping my love and I so far apart for too long. You'll pay…don't you worry."

But if the woman heard, she made no sign of it. Her eyes remained closed and Draco remained in tears. And that was how it stayed that night.

(A/N - I WARNED YOU! Hehe, yes it's really sad isn't it. Next chapter will be about Hermione and the one after that will be for Draco…and so on until they meet up again…if it eventuates. Not saying anymore on that topic. I suppose you're all wondering who the little girl is? Well THINK hard enough and you may guess. But if not, you'll just have to wait and see. Yes I know, I'm such a meanie! Lol! Okay peoples! Keep reviewing and checking for updates. I usually respond to your reviews so check back to them as well. Thanks! LUV S4H xox)

(ANOTHER LITTLE NOTE: 30TH CHAPTER!!! Yay! Thank you so much for allowing me to go this far everyone. Who would've thought I'd ever do this? I can remember so well wen I first began writing this story…ah the olden days lmao. Okay okay, I better let you go. Thanks for reading!)
















Chapter 31: Chapter 31
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 31

**Previous Chapter**
Tears forming in his eyes he took a seat in one of the ugly chairs. All thoughts of the painting vanished as the picture of his love when he last saw her came to mind. She had been wearing the gown he’d bought her for the ball. She was like a vision. He remembered thinking that he was dreaming when he saw her come out of her room.

‘I love you. I know you can hear me. You said I could talk to you even thought you can’t talk back. I miss you. Come back! It’s been a month already!’ Hermione’s voice rang out in his head as sobs.

Draco nearly responded before he regained his shattered sensibilities. Opening his mind to her, meant opening up his WHOLE mind and everything he knew. It was much too dangerous for her to know.

“I miss you my love…you have no idea how much.” Draco whispered aloud, knowing she could not hear him.


(A/N – Hey everyone! Oh I am soooo sorry I havent been updating! I’ve been doing a lot of revision for exams! Oh crap they’re today! First one is English…shouldn’t do too bad…I hope! Anyway no more rambling now, let the story commence!)

Hermione was walking about the lake in the moonlight. She was wearing her ball gown. It was terribly cold, but she did not feel it. She could not feel it. For toniehgt she was to meet her love again. He said he was going to meet her here. She was tingling with expectency. Oh how she couldn’t wait to see the face that used to make her skin crawl.

Picking up pace, she quickly got to her destination, the large oak tree. Settling herself underneath it she sighed. Noit much longer now, surely? She could not check her watch. It was much too dark. She had left her wand upstairs. She felt a little insecure without it, but Draco was no danger to her.

“Hermione?” whispered a voice she hadn’t heard for so long.

“Draco? Where are you?” Hermione whispered back, her eyes stinging in the wind.

Suddenly the blonde she had been waiting to see appeared. She could not see him properly, but she could see his sparkling blue eyes. They were ever so bright. Hermione had never seen them that bright before.

‘He must be happy to see me’ Hermione thought.

‘I am happy to see you…just not in the way you may have expected.’ Draco bethought her, startling her out of her wits. It had been so long since she had spoken to him thus.

“What…what do you mean?” Hermione uttered, a smile hidden in her startled voice. She longed to wrap her arms around him, but he didn’t seem to be eager to touch her…or go near her for that matter.

She looked ddeeply into his eyes, “You’ve changed Draco…I can feel it.”

“You are right again my love.” Draco grinned, his eyes suddenly changed to a slit shape and turned a burning hot red.

“No!” Hermione screamed, walking backwards away from Draco.

“Don’t be afraid. It’s me Hermione…aren’t you happy to see me?” Draco laughed…but not in his own voice. It was a deep and crackily voice. It was the voice Harry had described often…the voice of Lord Voldemort.

“Please…please leave me alone!” Hermione sobbed, fresh tears wetting her cheeks. She had been so excited to see him. Now he truly was gone.

She continued to stumble backwards until she hit something very solid. Looking back briefly she realised she had hit the trunk of the tree.

Draco continued to walk closer to her until his nose was nearly touching her own.

“Where’s Draco?” Hermione asked in a calm voice. She wasn’t scared. She had found her courage. She had to save him.

“Oh here’s here…somewhere.” Voldemort seethed, his laughter filling Hermione’s mind.

He pressed his lips to her own, Hermione pushing him back desperately with her arms.

Voldemort pulled back grinning, “Not bad…not bad.”

“Please…no!” Heremione sobbed.

Voldemort pulled out Draco wand from his robes. “Goodbye silly miss perfect.”

“Avada Kedavra!” Voldemort roared.

A green jet of light streamed from Draco’s wand into Hermione heart. The pain she felt, she had never felt before. It was beyond the beyond. It was the worst she had ever felt. She knew she was dead.

With one final scream, Hermione dropped to the ground, her eyes still open with fear. She was as still as tree beside her.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Hermione!” cried a distant voice.

“Hermione please wake up!” the voice spoke louder. She was aware of someone, shoving her.

“No!” Hermione sobbed, “Where am I?”

“You’re at Hogwarts Hermione. Now wake up!” Harry cried.

Opening her eyes properly, she saw the two familiar faces of her best friends Ronald Weasley and Harry Potter.

“Hermione you were dreaming.” Harry smiled, knowing how she felt.

“You mean nightmaring.” Ron corrected, glancing down to Hermione.

“Really? I’m…I’m not dead? But…But it felt so real. I can still feel the pain a little. Oh it was terrible!” Hermione sat up, the couch seemed suddenly so uncomfortable.

“What was your nightmare about ‘Mione?” Ron asked.

“Oh well…Voldemort was trying to kill me.” Hermione explained quickly, swiping her hair from her face so she could see them properly.

She was quick enough to see Harry and Ron exchange curious looks.

“What? Don’t you believe me?” Hermione asked in a surprised manner.

“Er…well Hermione…why were you screaming out Malfoy’s name?” Harry asked.

Ron suddenly turned a bright pink, “Yeah why?” he asked in a more angry fashion.

“I was? Well Draco wasn’t even in it!” Hermione lied convincingly.

Ron and Harry exchanged looks again but didn’t say anything more on the topic.

“Ok well I need some breakfast. What about you?” Ron asked, moving towards the door.

“Yeah sure, I’m starving!” Harry piped up quickly, follwing Ron out the door.

“Oh But wait!” Hermione cried, but her shout fell on deaf ears as her friends were already out of the room.

It had been a month since Draco had acciendly spoken through her mind. Every night she had different dreams, each involving Draco. Was she going mad? Surely it was not natural for her to be thinking of him every second of the day. She barely ate anymore, her grades and plumeted for the first time ever and she looked like she’d been to hell and back.

“Oh I really need to get my life back on track.” Hermione sighed, getting herself a glass of water from the waterstand.

If she could only forget him for one minute, maybe she’d be able to sort things out. Just maybe…

She cleaned hersself up, got dressed and got her books for her first lesson….Defence Against the Dark Arts. She had to teach yet again, the class on her own.

But just as she neared the portrait she saw an owl glide throught the open window straight to her.

“Draco.” She smiled happily. She still had no proof that he was the one sending them to her, but she was glad all the same.

Opening it she began to read,

Hermione,

It’s been so long since we last spoke face to face. I wish there was a way for us to spend just one day together. How’s school been? I know from a certain someone that your grades have been getting worse. I sincerely hope this is not because of me. The most important thing for you right now, is to keep at your studies. I want you to do as best as you can. I best be going. Mrs Dumbledore is trying to clean the house and the way she’s doing it, she’ll be dead soon. Can’t wait to see you again.

Love forever

Draco.

Hermione’s eyes began to well with tears yet again. She couldn’t control herself. Every morning when Draco sent her a letter she would cry. This was mainly because his scent of after shave and deoderant was still fresh on the page. She could feel him so close yet he was so far.

Walking out of the Gryffindor common room she paced quickly to her lesson. It was going to be another tough day.

“Goodmorning class. Today will be a fun day. You may select any defence spell you have learnt this year and practice it. I understand it is close to Christmas and your minds are wandering elsewhere. Enjoy!” Hermione smiled as the bunch of first years were stunned.

Hermione sat back in her comfy chair and sighed. She desperately needed something to cheer her up.

But just as she was getting comfortbale something began to peck her sharply.

"Ow!" Hermione moaned angrily, opening her eyes to see an owl staring up at her.

"What do you have here?" Hermione's voice changed dramatically.

She quikcly untied the letter, smiling happily. She knew it was from her love. She just knew it!

Dear Hermione,

I finally found a way to speak to you face-to-face. I can't believe I didn't think of it before. Meet me in front of the fire in our common room at midnight tonight. See you then.

Love DM.

Hermione's heart jumped in her throat. She was going to see him at last! After so long!

She wanted to scream her happiness right then and there. It was welling within her like bubbles.

"Oh thank goodness." Hermione smiled, grinning broadly. Now she was cheerful again.

(A/N - HEY! Ok everyone. I hope u liked it! Anyways read n review. I'll try to update wen I can. S4H)



Chapter 32: Chapter 32
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]



Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 32

**Previous Chapter**

Opening it she began to read,

Hermione,

It’s been so long since we last spoke face to face. I wish there was a way for us to spend just one day together. How’s school been? I know from a certain someone that your grades have been getting worse. I sincerely hope this is not because of me. The most important thing for you right now, is to keep at your studies. I want you to do as best as you can. I best be going. Mrs Dumbledore is trying to clean the house and the way she’s doing it, she’ll be dead soon. Can’t wait to see you again.

Love forever

Draco.

Hermione’s eyes began to well with tears yet again. She couldn’t control herself. Every morning when Draco sent her a letter she would cry. This was mainly because his scent of after shave and deoderant was still fresh on the page. She could feel him so close yet he was so far.


(A/N – Hey everyone! Thanku for all the reviews. So…here’s the next chapter!)

“Get my pills you stupid insolent little beast!” roared the old woman angrily, her stiff body still in the arm chair she loved to sit in.

“Oh shut your mouth you hag.” Draco muttered under his breath, taking a quill into his hand and began to write on the parchment.

Professor Dumbledore,

I have tried for so long to help your wife. She hates me and she hates whatI’m trying to do for her. She insists on her pills and I fear she is getting worse. If you can, could you please pay us a visit. I cannot put what I have to say in a letter. Just in case it gets intercepted.

Sincerely

Draco Malfoy

He rolled the letter up and gave it to the owl that was waiting.

“Take it straight to him. Make sure he responds!” Draco instructed before movin away to check the clock.

It read, five past twelve.

“Help me up boy! I need to get to my room.” Mrs Dumbledore sneered looudly.

“Coming.” Draco huffed, dragging his dead tired body over to the ungreatful woman’s side. It was a tough job, getting the elderly hag to get to her room. It was only a few strides away, but the woman took her time, stumbling, muttering and grabbing on to everything on the way there.

Draco helped the woman to her feet as she muttered, “Bastard of a boy. Comes from a death eater no doubt.”

Draco nearly responded back spitefully, but held his tongue. It took them twenty minutes to get to her room. And by the time the woman finally lay upon her bed, closing her eyes, Draco was about to drop dead.

Closing the door behind him, Draco sighed, throwing himself into a spare chair (Not the elderly woman’s one) and closed his eyes. Why had he accepted to help Dumbledore’s wife? What had he gotten himself into?

Draco could not even answer these questions himself. The night Dumbledore approached him, he had been feeling so generous and excited. Hermione had accepted his proposal. Their ball had gone splendidly. Everything had fallen into place. But why did he ruin it? All that happiness could go down the drain if something happened to Hermione while he was in Dumbledore’s old shack.

“I’m so stupid!” Draco snacked himself on the head.

“Oh your not stupid Mr. Malfoy.” Dumbledore suddenly appeared in front of him. He was wearing emerald green robes today and a macthing wizard hat. His half moon glasses twinkling in the light. “You have been shortchanged and for that I apoligise.”

“Shortchanged? I don’t understand sir.” Draco asked, standing up before his headmaster.

“No, no please sit down. I must explain to you something Draco.” Dumbledore spoke softly, taking a seat in his wife’s chair.

Draco kept silent, his gaze firmly fixed upon the greying professor. He looked too old to be alive.

“I asked you to help my dear wife at the expence of your happiness. I knew she wouldn’t take to you. She doesn’t take to anyone these days te poor dear.” Dumbledore sighed, his age lines clearly showing in the daylight that streamed into the room.

“But Professor, I want to know why!” Draco spited out, finally asking the question he had wanted to ask for so long.

“Ah, now we come to the heart of the matter.” Dumbledore gave a small smile before taking a stand once more. He walked over to the portrait of the little girl.

Draco followed, standing beside his headmaster, a curious look etched upon his face.

“This is my little girl, Draco.” Dumbledore said softly, looking not at Draco but at the painting.

Draco was stunned into silence. He had not been expecting this. Dumbledore…with a child? It was unimaginable.

“Yes.” Dumbledore smiled, looking down upon his student, “My wife still mourns her. You see my daughter was killed by Voldemort. Ever since that time…well she has never bene the same. And I can’t say I have either. She choses to show her feelings which is a much healthier choice. I however chose to keep my grief within. I only release that pain and trauma when I meet Lord Voldemort.”

Draco sighed, “Now I understand sir. I have been treating your wife terribly I…”

But Dumbledore interrupted him, “No Draco. You have been treating her just as you would treat any other adult. Do not feel guilty. I just wanted you to be aware of this.”

Draco nodded in understanding. Perhaps helping Dumbledore hadn’t been such a bad idea after all.

“Now Draco…all I ask of you is to stay here for another week. If things do not improve you are free to come back to Hogwarts. You know you will be back soon anyway.” Dumbledore nodded.

Draco frowned, “Yes. Have you recruited the order?”

Dumbledore frowned, “Most of them. I will be needing the young order to help of course.”

Draco raised an eyebrow. “Er…young order?”

A grin spread across Dumbledore’s face, “Yourself, Miss Granger, Mr Potter, Mr Weasley, Miss Weasley and co. I am expecting my army to be there.”

Draco alguhed, “Dumbledore’s Army? But I was never involved in that.”

Dumbledore gave a small chuckle, “Ah but I’m sure Miss Granger would love you to join. I believe you are speaking to her in the fire tonight?”

Draco opened his mouth in surprise, “How’d you find out about that?”

Dumbledore smiled, “I know everything remember? Don’t tell her about you know what. She will find out soon enough.” And with a wink, he disapparated.

Draco grinned. He was going to leave this place in a week. He didn’t care if Mrs Dumbledore got better or not. He was desperate to see the place he had always called his home. Hogwarts…..



Later That Night



Taking a pinch of floopowder from the flower pot near the fireplace, Draco threw it in the flickering flames. The antisipation was near killing him.

Once the flames had turned green, he stuck his head into the fireplace and shouted, ‘Hogwarts – Heads Common Room’

At once his head bagan revolving in a clockwise direction. Feeling as thought he was going to puke at any minute, Draco closed his mouth and eyes shut tightly.

But once the spinnin gat slowed, Draco dared to open his eyes. There in front of him, clear as day, was the room he so desperately wanted to see. And there seated in the couch, gazing up into nothingness, was the girl he had cried over many times.

“Hermione?” he whispered, loud enough for somebody to hear.

At one Hermione looked to fire. She screamed, “Oh my God! It’s really you!”

Draco chuckled, “Yep.”

She ran right up to the fire, crouching on all fours. Her eyes were already leaking tears. “I’ve missed you so much!” she mumbled.

Draco himself began to feel a little teary, “I’ve missed you.”

“Where are you?” Hermione asked moving closer as if she could just take a look at what was behind him on his end.

“Somewhere…I can’t say. Listen, Dumbledore said I’ll be coming back soon-” Draco began but was interrupted by a worried Hermione.

“Yeah soon? Like you’ve been saying for a month? How soon? I wanted to know a date.” Hermione pushed eagerly.

“I…I can’t say. But I’m sure I’ll be out of here in a week.” Draco tried to reassure her.

“I know you’ve been lying to me in your letters.” Hermione said, not hiding anything.

Draco kept silent, gazing into her eyes.

“You hate Mrs. Dumbledore. I know you do. Your lies don’t decieve me Draco.” Hermione said as if she was rather annoyed at him.

Draco grinned, “So you’ve guessed it hey? I hate the stupid old bitch and I wish I was here with you.” He frowned sadly at the cards he and his fionce had been dealt.

Hermione shrugged, “We’ll get thre somehow.”

Draco sighed, “So tell me what’s been happening since I left?”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “The usual. Filch getting the first years in detention, Harry going out with Cassie…um…”

“Potter’s going out with Cassie? When did this happen?” Draco asked, his eyes wide open in shock. In his mind Cassie was a raving beauty not fit for the likes of Potter.

“Oh about a week after you left. They’re such a lovely couple.” Hermione smiled softly.

“Lovely couple? Have you gone mad Hermione? Cassie’s way too hot to go out with Potter! He’s a fuckin-” But whatever Draco thought 0of Harry, he was cut of by Hermione’s glare.

“Draco Malfoy! I told you to call him Harry! And what’s it to you who Cassie’s dating huh?” Hermione screamed, crossing her arms over her chest and glaring at him like a hawk.

“You know when you do that, you look like a little replica of McGonagall?” Draco stiffled a laugh but Hermione continued to glare.

“Okay so…so what else has been happening?” Draco stuttered trying to overcome their little rift.

Glaring at him for a few more seconds, Hermione decided to let down her ‘tough girl’ stance and answer him.

“Well not much. Christmas decorations have been put in place. Their another Hogsmeade visit on Christmas Eve. I don’t think I’m going though…” Hermione trailed off.

“Why?” Draco asked her quietly , he felt sorry for taking a cheap shot at her with the Potter and Cassie thing.

“Well because I don’t want to go by myself.” Hermione answered.

“What about Ron and Harry?” Draco asked, forcing a painful smile on his face.

Hermione shrugged, “Harry’s going to cisit Cassie and well…I don’t want to be by myself with Ron.”

Draco’s eyes widened, “Have you had another fight with him?”

Hermione shook her head, “Um no…er…he kinda…um…still likes…er…me” Hermione looked up, staring Draco full in the face, expecting the worst.

Draco’smouth dropped open, “What?!”

Hermione smiled, “But it’s only a silly little crush he’s had on me for ages. He’ll get over it.”

Draco shook his head, “Oh no he won’t. Not if he really likes you. I have to get back to Hogwarts now!”

“Yeah and what are you going to do huh?” Hermione pursed her lips.

“Um…show him not to hit on my fionce.” Draco said as if he were explaining it to a child.

Hermione laughed hearidly, “Just stay where you are Draco. You’re such an idiot sometimes. Really! The Head Boy punching a Gryffindor in the face is not really role modelling material Draco.”

Draco grinned, “Oh well. I’ll just have to wait ‘till after then. But if he does anything to you hermione I want you to go straight to Dumbledore.”

Hermione rolled her eyes.

“Do it Hermione. I’m dead serious.” Draco said meaningfully his face completely serious.

Hermione shrugged, “Whatever. Listen, um…do you think I can go wedding shopping?”

Draco raised an eyebrow, a smile on his face, “Wedding shopping? For what?”

Hermione laughed, “I wish you were here so I could punch you for that. I don’t want to buy much at the moment, just my bridesmaid dresses. I mean I don’t need you for that do I?”

Draco smiled happily, “Yeah sure. Who are they by the way? So I can choose just as many.”

Hermione got off her knees and crossed her legs, “Um…Ginny, Cassie, Pavarti and Lavender.”

“Pavarti and lavender? You’re friends with them?” Draco asked curiously.

“Well…they’re okay. I mean we don’t hang around together that much but we talk and well…okay I won’t hanve them. But that leaves only two!” Hermione said sadly.

“Oh well. I’ll only be having two groomsmen.” Draco responded.

“Who?” Hermione asked.

“Potter and Weasley.” Draco said before correcting himself before Hermione could, “I mean harry and Ron.”

“But what about your Slytherin mates?” Hermione asked in surprise.

“Yeah well…I don’t really think they’re the groomsmen type.” Draco explained shortly.

“Okay.” Hermione grinned.

“Um Hermione?” Draco asked.

“Yeah?” Hermione asked.

“Why did you have to wear that mini?” Draco simpered, as if he was deeply hurt.

Hermione laughed, shrugging her shoulders, “To give you incentive to come back earlier.”

Draco rolled his eyes, “Like I need an incentive. I would want to come back even if you were wearing some ugly piece of thing. Honestly!”

Hermione giggled, “Hey, is it possible for us to kiss when you’re head’s in the fire?”

Draco grinned, “I think so. I don’t want you to get burnt though.”

“Oh Mrs Weasley gave Mr Diggory a piece of toast in the fire a few years ago. So if she didn’t get burnt then…well maybe I won’t.” Hermione moved in closer.

“Well no harm in trying. Come here then ‘cos I can’t come to you!” Draco said.

Hermione moved in closer. They were barely an inch apart. Draco’s heart was racing faster than it had ever done before. He ahd kissed her millions of times. But this would be the first time in awhile.

“I love you.” Draco whispered before they finally kissed each other.

A loud screech fro the old woman alerted Draco.

“What is it?” Hermione asked as she moved back a little.

“The bitch is doing something. I have to go. I’ll see you soon. I promise.” Draco kissed her on last time before pulling his head out of the fire.

(A/N – Did you all like that chapter? I hope you did ‘caos I havent studied at all for my Indo exam tomoz. I just had to do you guys n girls another chapter. Thank you so very much for the kind reviews. I love u all! Holidays soon! Yay! **jumps up and down** I hope everyone has a good Christmas! But I’ll try to get in a few more chapies b4 then.)
























Chapter 33: Chapter 33
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 33

**Previous Chapter**
Hermione moved in closer. They were barely an inch apart. Draco’s heart was racing faster than it had ever done before. He ahd kissed her millions of times. But this would be the first time in awhile.

“I love you.” Draco whispered before they finally kissed each other.

A loud screech fro the old woman alerted Draco.

“What is it?” Hermione asked as she moved back a little.

“The bitch is doing something. I have to go. I’ll see you soon. I promise.” Draco kissed her on last time before pulling his head out of the fire.


(A/N – Hey everyone! Thanku for all the reviews. So…here’s the next chapter!)


“Hey Ron!” Hermione zoomed passed him to the breakfast table, nearly causing poor ron to fall over backwards.

Grabbing a piece of toast in her hand she began buttering it quickly and by the time Ron, Harry and Ginny reached the table, she had nearly gobbled it all up.

“Er…Hermione are you okay?” Harry asked unsurely as she took her second piece. They took a seat beside her, watching in shock at her unusually big appetite.

“Im fwine!” Hermione said, spluttering a bit of bread out of her mouth.

“Okay…” Ginny grinned, trying hard not laugh.

“Don’t you think you should slow down a bit? I mean what’s the hurry? We’re up pretty early.” Ron said, checking his watch before piling his plate with bacon, eggs, toast and all sorts of things.

“No. I’m starving! I haven’t eaten much lately have I?” Hermione asked grinning as she went for thirds.

Harry, Ron and Ginny exchanged surprised glances before looking back to Hermione.

“So tell us…what has brought back your appetite?” Harry asked, interested to know. Hermione had been acting like Cho Chang ever since Draco had left. Crying in bathrooms, class, after class, breakfast, lunch and Dinner. She had become a crying zombie. In fact this was the only morning that Harry had seen her with a dry eye in a long time.

“Oh well I spoke to Draco through the fire last night. He’llbe coming back soon.” Hermione grinned, showing bits of bread in her teeth.

“Ew ‘Mione! Get all that crap from your teeth!” Ginny cried, pulling out a packet of what looked like chewing gum to Harry and handed it over to hermione.

“Sorry and thanks.” Hermione said, popping some of the pieces into her mouth.

“What are they?” Harry asked Ginny.

“Oh just whitening Gum. It gets rid of anything between your teetha nd makes them as white as ever in a few seconds.” Ginny explained, looking back to Hermione who had stopped her binging.

“Draco…Draco spoke to you?” Ron asked in a worried tone. He seemed none to happy about the fact that Draco would be back.

“Yeah. He hates where he’s staying. But he’ll be back in a week…or so he promises. Anyway I better head off. I have Arithmancy first. I guess I’ll see you at lunch then.” Hermione picked up her bags, smile happily with her new bright white teeth and ran out the doors.

“Well at least she’s happy now right Ron?” Harry shrugged, looking to his friend.

But Ron continued to stare at the place she had been sitting just a moment before.

“Right Ron?!” Harry asked a little louder.

“Wh-what? Oh yeah very right Harry…” Ron muttered, clearly not hearing a word Harry had said.

“Oh never mind.” Harry rolled his eyes, getting back to his porridge.

“Oh guess what?” Ginny smiled.

“What?” Harry asked her, looking up at her.

“Professor McGonagall’s made me Quedditch Captain for next years team!” she exclaimed.

“What! Raelly? Oh congratualtions!” Harry hugged her briefly, “You are the best person for the job you know.”

Ginny blushed slightly, “Thanks…I got to go. See you!” she ran off quickly.


LATER IN ARITHMANCY


“Hey Hermione. How are you?” Ernie McMillan asked cheerfully as she entered the classroom.

“Good thanks Ernie…and yourself?” she asked politely, taking a seat at the back with him.

“Great actually. Hey um…I was wondering….if you would…if you would er…go out with me?” he asked blushing slightly, but his eyes remaining fixed with hers.

“Oh. Well actually Ernie, I’ve bee dating someone for quite some time now. Actually I’m engaged!” Hermione smiled, showing her ring off to him.

“Oh well it doesn’t matter. Sorry I forgot and er…who is it?” he asked shakily. It looked as if it had taken him a lot of nerve and guts to have asked her like that. She felt really sorry for him so she told him straight out.

“Well Draco Malfoy as a matter of fact.” She smiled, thinking instantly of her love.

“Really? The Head Boy? The evil blonde guy?” he sneered a little.

“He’s not evil. Not at all!” Hermione seethed quitely, anger building. ‘So this what evrybody thought? That Draco was an evil prat? God I hate them! They don’t know ANYTHING! Why don’t they just mind there own buisness?’

‘Because if they did they’d have nothing to talk about.’ Draco’s voice answered in her mind.

‘Draco?’ Hermione asked in her mind, hardly able to believe that he was talking to her in this way.

She could caguely hear Ernie talking to her, but her attention was neither here nor there.

‘The one and only. Don’t listen to them Hermione. Seriously, what difference does it make what they think? Besides I have more important information for you.’ Draco responded.

‘Tell me! Is this that silly secret you’ve bene keeping from me all this time?’ Hermione asked.

‘Yes.’ Draco answered simply.

‘Well?’ Hermione near cried aloud. She was despearate for answers.

‘I need you to rile up the whole club. You know the one you started in fifth year? Dumbledore’s Army or whatever? It’s really important. You must hold a meeting tonight. Tell them the Dark Lord has planned a major attack. You will be part of the Young Order…’ Draco explained but Hermioen cut him short.

‘The young order?’ Hermione had to ask. She had never heard of it before.

‘Yes. I don’t know much about it. But I think the schools we played in the Tournament have one too. We will join forces and help the true order bring down Voldemort. Harry of course will be the one who will have to fulfill that damn prophecy. I have no doubt about that. WE just need to help him out as much as possible.’

‘But why do you care about Harry?’ Hermione asked in a surprised manner.

‘Because Dumbledore cares and I have no toehr choice. Besides I know you will want to help him and I won’t let you go anywhere without me.’ Draco repsonded bluntly.

‘Okay. But when it this attack being held? Where is it going to happen? I don’t understand.’ Hermione tried to ask.

‘Listen I can’t give details. I’ll be there soon enough. Maybe even as soon as tomorrow. I’ll see you then. From then on you can talk to me this way. I had been given the all clear by Dumbledore to tell you.’ Draco answered one of the questions Hermione had bene dying to ask.

‘Okay. I promise I’ll help you. Just be careful until I see you.’ Hermione warned but she got no response except, ‘See you.’

“Simply I couldn’t believe you were friends with Potter in second year but this? I mean Potter’s a bit whacked in the head but overall he’s alright. Bvut the evil Slytherin King? Come on Hermione! Tell me your joking!” Ernie continued to rave on.

“Oh shut it Ernie!” She laughed, looking up to the board and writing the notes down.

Grabbing a speacial golden coin from her pocket she rabbed it hard. Hapoefully Harry would feel it and write the date for the meeting tonight. She could only guess at how many people would come. After all some of them had already left school and some only interested in their studies. Only time would tell.

A/N – Sorry this chapter is so short. To tell you the truth I have absolutely no time to do anything any more! I will be starting a new fan fic soon! I hope everyone who read this one, might give that one a try too. But I don’t think I’ll be writing that many chapters on the holidays. As I want to write a real story which I can publish. I’m sorry about this. But I promise to try to finish this fan fic soon. I’m very sorry to those reviewers and readers who are getting bored with it! I’m trying my very best. **sigh** Anyways…please read and review about this chapter. Tell me if you did or didn’t like it. Even though I don’t respond these days I DO read them. Okay bye! S4H xoxox)




Chapter 34: Chapter 34
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 34

**Previous Chapter**

‘Listen I can’t give details. I’ll be there soon enough. Maybe even as soon as tomorrow. I’ll see you then. From then on you can talk to me this way. I had been given the all clear by Dumbledore to tell you.’ Draco answered one of the questions Hermione had bene dying to ask.

‘Okay. I promise I’ll help you. Just be careful until I see you.’ Hermione warned but she got no response except, ‘See you.’

“Simply I couldn’t believe you were friends with Potter in second year but this? I mean Potter’s a bit whacked in the head but overall he’s alright. Bvut the evil Slytherin King? Come on Hermione! Tell me your joking!” Ernie continued to rave on.

“Oh shut it Ernie!” She laughed, looking up to the board and writing the notes down.

Grabbing a speacial golden coin from her pocket she rabbed it hard. Hapoefully Harry would feel it and write the date for the meeting tonight. She could only guess at how many people would come. After all some of them had already left school and some only interested in their studies. Only time would tell.


(A/N – Hey everyone! Thanku for all the reviews. So…here’s the next chapter!)


“Hermione!” Harry called, racing down the stairs towards her.

Hermione smiled, knowing what he was going to ask and answering it before he got the chance to get a word out of his mouth. “Yes we need to hold a meeting Harry. Set the time for eight o’clock tomorrow night. I just hope evryone still has their coins.”

Harry opened his motuh wide, “Why the hell do we need to have another meeting Hermione? We have a proper Defence teacher person.”

Hermione raised an eyebrow, “Because I say so. I’ll speak so you don’t need to worry all day about what your going to say.”

Harry seemed to relax, “Okay. Well I better go.”

Hermione nodded, watching him depart with the coin and pen in his hands setting the time and date quickly before a teacher could spot him.

She was going to see Draco soon! The excitement within her was almost too much to handle. The feeling was even stronger than when she had spoken to him in the fire. She was actually going to see him face to face, in full flesh and blood. She would be able to hug him and kiss him properly.

Practiaclly bouncing up the stairs she nearly ran into poor Neville who was yet again stuck in the staircase.

“Ouch! Hermione please help me out.” Neaville moaned, tears springing from his eyes, onto his messy shirt and tie.

Hermione tried to conceal her happiness , but a small kept crawling its way back to her face, “Sure Neville”

She pulled his sweaty arm up and out Neville went. “Neville, we’ll be holding a meeting for the DA club tomorrow at eight. I know you probably lost your coin so I’m telling you instead.”

His eyes widened, “A meeting? But we haven’t had one of those for ages!”

Hermione nodded, “Yes, yes I know. But we need one. Don’t worry it’ll all go good. I’ll remind you about it tomrrow okay?”

Neville nodded smiling, “Hermione you’re looking much better again. No offence, but you’ve been looking absolutely terrible lately. I thought you were going to die!”

Hermione shrugged, “It was just a bad spell that went wrong. I’m okay now.”

Neville sighed, “Good! Because I think I’m going to fail my classes Hermione. I need you help!”
Hermione nodded happily, “Of course I’ll help you.”


**Next day at five to eight at night**

“Hurry Harry! Hermione’ll kill us if we’re late!” Ron cried, pulling Harry alongside him and they rushed down the stairs and down the corridor.

Not watching where they were going, they bumped into something very solid.

Lying on the ground clutching their very sore heads, they looked up to see what they had bumped into and received a big shock.

“Y…You!” cried Harry, without any malice or contempt, just shock.

Draco grinned, “Yes me, now if you don’t mind, we best be getting off to the meeting as it is VERY important.” He stressed.

Ron, jumping to his feet, looked ready for a fight, “Where did you go? Hermione nearly died because she was sick with worry for you.”

Draco shrugged, “Business that does not conern you. Now come on!” he began to walk at a quick pace.

Harry caught up with him, “So have you come back for good, or are you just visiting?”

Draco looked at his arch enemy, “Well, staying for good I hope.”

Ron snarled, walking behind harry, not letting his gaze slip from Draco at any time. Obciously his anger towards the Slytherin student had never waned.

“Listen, go ahead of me and make sure Hermione knows I’m coming, I don’t want to embarrass the lot of you, if she starts prancing and ju ping about like a mad woman.” Draco laughed, nudging Harry along.

Harry shook his head, “I don’t know what she sees in you…Draco.”

Draco raised an eyebrow, “What isn’t there to see?”

Harry moved ahead, not prepared to take the converstaion any further than it already had. He still hated the guy who’d tried to make most of his life at hogwarts as bad as possible.

“Come on Ron, let’s go.” Harry looked back to Ron who glared at Draco for the last tiem, before rushing away with Harry.


**Inside the Room of Requirement**

“Hermione? Can we er…speak to you?” Haarry asked, glancing about the room to see the familiar faces of his peers. They had grown considerably taller and more maturer, but there were some from their year five gang who were missing.

Hermione looked at them, not having the heart to tell them off for being late. She was much too happy. “Yeah sure what is it?”

Ron glanced at the doorway to his friend. Harry smiled, “Draco’s here.”

Hermione gasped, rushing past her friends to the doorway, which was still void of the Slytherin King.

But Harry managed to grab her before she ran off, “He said to not make a fool of yourself and kepe your cool. There’ll be a chance to welcome him later.”

He exaggerated a bit, but Harry felt it better to add to his previous instructions. He knew a simple, ‘Don’t act like an idiot.’ Would not be enough in Hermione’s case.

Hermione’s struggling with her good and bad sense decided to keep mature.

“Fine.” She huffed, moving back to face the group.

She glanced around, there was Ginny, Dean Thomas, Seamas, Luna, Ernie, Hannah, Cho, Marrieta, and a few more of her friends, Neville,who was picking his nose, unaware that Hermione had seen him, The Creevy boys and some newer members that had not been at Hogwarts to join at the time.

Harry and Ron took a seat beside Ginny so Hermione decided to make a start, “Welcome everyone. I suppose your wondering why it is you are here. I am not the one who can expalin this in full and neither is Harry.”

She decided to add Harry’s name because as soon as she had said she wasn’t explaining, eveybody’s head had turned to Harry, who went slightly pink.

Their attention was drawn back to her. Ernie, who was still a bit angry at Hermione spoke up loudly, “Oh yeah? Then who IS telling us why we’re here? I could be doing much better things at the moment you know?”

Hermione opened her mouth to answer when a voice spoke instead.

“I’ll explain it to you McMillan...if you shut your big fat mouth.” Draco answered, standing in the doorway, looking mighty fine, in Hermione’s opinion.

The urge to lose all sense of sanity and rush to the person she’d been waiting for, for three months was strong. But rememebring Harry’s words she kept her mouth shut. But nobody, not even Voldemort could keep the large smile which had graced her face.

Everyone gasped when they saw Draco enter the room. They had heard many crazy rumours about their Head Boy’s whwereabouts in the last few months. From getting sent to Azkaban to being turned into a ferret by Mad Eye Moody who wanted revenge.

“Tell us then. Why are we here and where the hell have you been these past few months.” Ernie piped again.

Draco walked a few paces, coming to stand next to hermione who had started to trmeble. But she fought with everything in her to keep her sanity, to stay focused on the task at hand. But she could smell his scent. He was right nbext to her!

Hermione turned to whisper in his ear, “Can I er…see you outside for just a minute?”

Draco grinned, nodding. He had felt her excitement through the connection between them and didn’t want her to lose her cool in front of them all…especially Ernie.

“I’ll answer that question as soon as I’ve had a talk with Miss Granger here.” Draco asnwered simply, giving Ernie a death stare, which dared the Hufflepuff to contest him.

Ernie didn’t say a word however and once the door had closed behind them, Harry couldn’t help but burst into laughter.

Ron not finding anything funny, looked to his hysterical friend. “What are you laughing about?”

“D..did…did you see Hermione? I thought she was going to go crazy tright there and then.” He continued to laugh, rolling on the floor.

Ginny grinned, “Yeah, and if she hadn’t got the nerve to get out of the room, she probably would have.”

Harry laughed, “Oh why did she have to go? I would’ve loved to have seen her go nuts.”

Ron couldn’t help but smile. He ahd seen Hermione and never in his whole time of knowing her, did she act like a complete psycho.

“Yeah that WOULD have been a bit funny wouldn’t it?” Ron smiled. The rest of the club hadn’t noticed a thing, talking amongest themselves loudly.


**Outside the Classroom**

As sson as they were out, Hermione hugged Draco for all it was worth.

“Couldn’t you have waited just a bit longer ‘Mione?” Draco asked, hugging her back, a huge grin on his face.

Tears of relief were rolling down her cheeks, “No.” she mumbled.

Letting him go a bit she kissed him like there was no tomorrow. It had bene so long since she had done this that she nearly fainted from the excitemtn within her.

“Come on Hermione. I’m here now, you don’t need to cry.” He said, a little awakwardw tih the icky love stuff.

Hermione nodded, letting go so she could recompose her self. “I know, but it’s just been so long! I missed you so much and…and you don’t know how it felt being here alone with only classes and Harry and Ron to occpy me.”

Draco smiled, “But that’s how you spent you life before this year.”

Hermione shrugged, “Well…I was a boring person back then.”

Draco laughed, “Whatever. Now come on, we can’t leave this lot by themselves for long. I’m sure they’re DYING to know whats going on.”

Hermione shook her head, “Nah, only Ernie is. The rest of them are probably talking about Quidditch or something.”

Draco nodded, “You know what? You’re probably right.”

Hermione took hold of his hand, leading him to the door once again, “Okay I’m good.” She took in a deep breath, wiping away all traces of tears before opening the door and going in once again.

A/N – Heey! I hope you like dthat chapter. A long time in coming wasn’t it? Now all there is left to do is rid Voldemort of the world of Magic. Read and Review, as I always say and don’t forget to email me about naything you want, when you want. Happy to help with any quieries, problems etc. Merry Christmas! LUV S4H xoxox)













Chapter 35: Chapter 35
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 35

**Previous Chapter**

As soon as they were out, Hermione hugged Draco for all it was worth.
“Couldn’t you have waited just a bit longer ‘Mione?” Draco asked, hugging her back, a huge grin on his face.
Tears of relief were rolling down her cheeks, “No.” she mumbled.
Letting him go a bit she kissed him like there was no tomorrow. It had been so long since she had done this that she nearly fainted from the excitement within her.
“Come on Hermione. I’m here now, you don’t need to cry.” He said, a little awkward with the icky love stuff.
Hermione nodded, letting go so she could recompose her self. “I know, but it’s just been so long! I missed you so much and…and you don’t know how it felt being here alone with only classes and Harry and Ron to occupy me.”
Draco smiled, “But that’s how you spent you life before this year.”
Hermione shrugged, “Well…I was a boring person back then.”
Draco laughed, “Whatever. Now come on, we can’t leave this lot by themselves for long. I’m sure they’re DYING to know what’s going on.”
Hermione shook her head, “Nah, only Ernie is. The rest of them are probably talking about Quidditch or something.”
Draco nodded, “You know what? You’re probably right.”
Hermione took hold of his hand, leading him to the door once again, “Okay I’m good.” She took in a deep breath, wiping away all traces of tears before opening the door and going in once again.


(A/N – Hey everyone. I’m terribly sorry that I havent been able to update! But I hope you like this story. Near the finish…I have a good idea for a story and I hope you like it! I don’t think anyone has done it b4 so….yer. Anyways I betta stop blabbering so you can read! Okay here we go….)

“Shut up everyone! They’re back!” cried Harry as he spotted the pair enter the room once again.

The room immediately silenced as Hermione and Draco breezed through the door, grinning from ear to ear although Draco, at least seemed to be making an effort to become serious.

“So…have you figured out why we’re here yet or are you just going to slip out of the room again?” Ernie asked in his cold voice.

Hermione’s grin slipped off her face as she glared at the Hufflepuff prefect. “Well that really depends if you can shut your big mouth up.”

Draco smiled, “Okay, so everybody’s here? Good.” He received nods from all directions. Draco thought it rather amusing how so many people were waiting with anticipation just to hear what HE had to say.

“You have been called here because Professor Dumbledore has been informed that Voldemort and his death eaters have an attack planned on our school.” Draco stated bluntly to them.

Mouths dropped open in shock, gasps were heard from around the room and those who were too startled to make a noise, stared with their eyes boggling in their sockets.

“But what are WE supposed to be doing? I mean, shouldn’t the Order be handling something like this?” Ron asked curiously, giving Draco suspicious glares now and then as he addressed Hermione.

The group fell quiet instantly to hear Hermione’s answer.

Hermione sighed, “The order are handling it of course, but as Dumbledore knows we would have helped anyway, he has given us permission to start our own order.”

Harry laughed aloud, “Our own order? So we’re the Order of Dumbledore’s Army?”

Draco smiled, “No…we’re the Young Order.” He just knew they would not approve of such a dull name.

Everyone shouted out their disapproval and even Hermione could understand. “So what shall we be called then?” she decided to ask.

“Why can’t we just be called Dumbledore’s Army?” Cho asked sadly, her beautiful dark eyes glancing around for someone to back her up.

Harry looked over the room to her, “I think Cho’s idea is a good one.”

Hermione rolled her eyes as did Ron and Ginny.

“What a surprise.” Draco mumbled with a small smile.

“Listen can’t we think of a name later? We have more important things to think about!” Hermione stressed, surprised at how they could be fighting over a name when they had just been informed of Voldemort’s upcoming attack.

Ginny nodded, “Yeah, like how the hell we’re gonna beat this son of a bitch!” she shouted with gusto.

Hermione laughed, “Exactly! Now what I think we should do is practice everything we know. Every spell, every enchantment, every potion, every charm…Everything!”

Draco frowned, “Er…Hermione? I don’t think we have time to practice everything!”

Neville’s eyes widened, “When is this attack going to happen anyway?”

“We’re not sure when, just very, very soon.” Draco answered looking to Hermione who was thinking of another plan.

“Well, we’ll just have to practice the one’s we’ll most likely need to use. Harry?” Hermione looked to her good friend.

“Yeah?” Harry asked.

“When you faced Voldemort back in fourth year, what spells did you use?” Hermione asked, quickly glancing over to Cho, whose eyes began to water instantly.

Harry passed for a minute while he thought and then answered, “Well…I used Expelliarmus and Impedimenta.”

Hermione stared back at him with a blank expression, “That’s it?”

Harry nodded, “Yeah, but I’m sure we’ll need a few more.”

Hermione nodded, “Definitely need more. Maybe some of those that we used when we met him back in fifth year?”

Harry did not respond and everyone stayed silent as Hermioen though over her plans. “Okay! We’ll do it just like in fifth year when we practiced our spells. In partners then use disarming and stunning spells. These are the most important ones of all so stay focused!”

Immediately there was chatter and scrambling, people grabbing people and standing in a line, facing each other.

Draco smiled, “Doing a wonderful job yet again Hermione.” He winked at her as he went about the room to see how everyone was doing.

Hermione’s heart went fluttering yet again. “Hermione, hey HERMIONE!” screamed Harry, waving his hand in front of Hermione face as she was in lala land.

“What?” she snapped to attention.

“Can I speak to you for a minute? Outside?” he asked, the sadness in his eyes clear as day.

Hermione nodded, “What’s wrong?”

Harry shook his head, “Wait.”

Once the door was shut he began to speak in a hurry. “Listen I know you won’t agree with what I’m about to say, but well I’m not asking you to. I just want to tell you so don’t hold it against me and well…shit I’m so scared!”

Hermione who had barely caught a word of that stared at him and said, “Huh?”

Harry sighed, “Hermione, this is it. This is the fight between me and Voldemort.”

Hermione nodded, “Yes I know, that’s why Dumbledore wants you to be there and ready. Draco told me.” She added as Harry gave her a questioning look.

“But Hermione…I know I’m going to die this time round.” He said, staring at the ground, his heart growing heavier every second.

Hermione shook her head, “No Harry. You’re going to live. You know you’re stronger than him, how can you even contemplate such a scenario?”

Harry shook his head, looking up at her, “I JUST KNOW HERMIONE OKAY? HE’S GOT THE DARK ARTS ON HIS SIDE!” he took a deep breath, calming slightly as Hermione had moved back with a frightened look upon her face.

“He’s going to die Hermione but I know I’ll be going down with him. Just call it karma.” Harry said in a quieter voice.

Hermione moved forward giving her best friend a tight hug, “I don’t believe in karma Harry and I don’t believe you’re going to die. I’m sorry but I just cannot believe something like that.”

Harry pulled away, “I don’t think you’ve ever experienced it before Hermione, but it’s like there’s this big black ball inside me that has a timer within it. I can feel it growing bigger and bigger as the timer starts going slower. Soon my time will be up Hermione and the ball will explode.”

Hermione who had tears running down her cheeks by this time was sobbing, “You…you’re not going to die Harry! You’re just scared of facing Voldemort again, that’s all.”

Harry gave a short hallow laugh, “I wish it was Hermione. Listen, I would never hurt you like this if it was not true. I just wanted to tell you so you can grant me my dying wish.”

Hermione, though against Harry’s idea, nodded, “What is that?”

“I want you to get all my money from Gringotts and give it to the Weasley.” Harry told her seriously.

Hermione nodded, wiping away tears that would not stop coming, “Is…is th..that it?

Harry shook his head, taking hold of Hermione’s shoulder and leaning in so he could look Hermione in the eyes, “I want you to stay with Draco.”

Hermione gasped, “What! But don’t you hate him?”

Harry laughed, “Of course I do. I hate him as much as he hates me. But you’re happy so that’s all that matters. You’re the best friend any guy could have and I’m so thankful that you were there for me and that goes for Ron too.”

Hermione smiled, “Okay. But I still don’t believe you, I mean you’re the best wizard I’ve ever known. You can’t just die!” she began to sob again.

Harry sighed, “Well it’s going to happen and if I’m wrong about dying in battle with Voldemort then it will be not long after.”

Hermione put her hands over her face as she continued to bawl her eyes out. Giving her another hug, Harry tried to get her to settle down.

“I don’t want your boyfriend to think I bashed you or something. Now can’t you please stop crying?” Harry begged.

Hermioen tried her best to stop, but the thought of no Harry in her life was just too much to handle. It took another five minutes for the tears to stop falling and just as Draco stepped out of the room to find them, Hermione’s tears had all been wiped away so he was none the wiser.

“We’ve been looking for you two! Somebody nearly got killed by Longbottem’s stunning!” Draco pulled them back into the classroom. Draco could tell Hermione was unhappy from the outside but what was going on in her distraught mind he could not tell as she was now an expert at shielding her thoughts from him.

“Are you okay?” he asked her as she practiced her ‘Expelliarmus’ spell on him.

“Fine.” She said forcing a smile.

“Are you sure?” he asked her, not convinced by her fake smiling.

“Yes.” She answered.

“No I think you’re hiding something from me, what is it?” he asked

“Just drop it!” she cried angrily, letting her spell his one of the bookshelves behind him.

Draco turned to see a couple of books topple, then turned back to her with a raised eyebrow, “Nothing wrong eh?” he smirked like his old self.

“Listen if I need a shrink I’ll let you know. Right now I’m trying to practice as Voldemort is going to try and kill us but you seem to be relaxed about it. Maybe its because you think its all a game and everyone will survive?” Hermione asked, tears starting to spring to her eyes.

‘I won’t cry, I won’t cry.’ Hermione scolded herself strongly.

Draco who was very curious now as to what Harry had told her, moved away from the bookcase and closer to her.

“Listen I am taking it seriously Hermione. But how can I concentrate when you’re shouting at me like I’ve done something wrong?” Draco asked angrily.

“You haven’t done anything okay? It’s just nothing, so can we just practice?” she sighed, closing her eyes for a few moments to recuperate herself.

“Everyone! That’s enough for tonight, we’ll practice again tomorrow!” Draco called out and everyone began to walk out.

“Why’d you do that for?” Hermione snapped at him.

“Because, we’ve been here long enough and I want to know why you’re in a shit mood.” Draco answered her.

The door closed, leaving them alone in the room. “We should be [practicing all night. How do we know that Voldemort isn’t going to come tomorrow?” tears rolling down her cheeks.

“But Hermione-” Draco tried to console her but there was no helping her.

“Shut up okay? I don’t want to talk about it. I’m going to bed.” She said, rushing out of the room quickly and noisily, leaving Draco lost for words in the Room of Requirement all by himself.

(A/N – Hey everyone! Thank you so very much for the uplifting reviews. I was practically grinning from ear to ear when I read them. I hope you liked this chapter. To tell you the truth, I wasn’t too sure what I was going to write. Anyway, not a very lovey duvy one was it? More like A sad and unhappy one. Well Review as soon as you’ve read it. Happy New Year! Luv S4H)





















Chapter 36: Chapter 36
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 36

**Previous Chapter**

“Everyone! That’s enough for tonight, we’ll practice again tomorrow!” Draco called out and everyone began to walk out.
“Why’d you do that for?” Hermione snapped at him.
“Because, we’ve been here long enough and I want to know why you’re in a shit mood.” Draco answered her.
The door closed, leaving them alone in the room. “We should be practicing all night. How do we know that Voldemort isn’t going to come tomorrow?” tears rolling down her cheeks.
“But Hermione-” Draco tried to console her but there was no helping her.
“Shut up okay? I don’t want to talk about it. I’m going to bed.” She said, rushing out of the room quickly and noisily, leaving Draco lost for words in the Room of Requirement all by himself.


(A/N – Hey all! Today I went on the net to find my story on the homepage of this website and I was blown away to say the least. Thank you to everyone, who put my story up there, I totally didn’t know! A big thank you to the special individual who told me ‘cause I would NOT have known otherwise lol. Here’s the next chapter so what else can I say? ENJOY!)


Rushing to her common room, she threw herself upon her bed in a fit of tears. It had been a very long time since she had cried to this extent. Even when Draco had disappeared she hadn’t cried like this. What was she supposed to think? She had never seen Harry as dead serious as he had been not a moment ago.

“Hermione?” Draco knocked on the door, speaking in a very timid voice. He was scared that she’d start her shouting again.

Hearing his voice, she had half the mind to shout at him again, but knowing she had thrown out all her emotions upon him, she decided to remain silent. She didn’t want anyone to disturb her.

Getting up from her bed, she looked at herself in the mirror. Even in the state she was in, she knew she looked like a wreck.

‘No wonder he was worried.’ Hermione mused as she wiped away the offending tears on her cheek. Black mascara and eyeliner stained her cheeks, her eyes were red and puffy and her lips cracked. Looking at her hands she noticed she was trembling.

“He must know, he must, why would he make me like this if he didn’t?” Hermione whispered softly as she leant against her door.

“Hermione?” Draco asked again.

Turning around she turned the knob, allowing a rather puffed out Draco to barge in. “What is it?” she asked in a small, barely audible voice.

“You HAVE to tell me what Harry told you otherwise I’ll go see him myself and maybe he can explain to me what has gotten you so upset?” He threatened, closing the door.

She opened her mouth to speak but no words would come out, instead the tears came again. So she grabbed hold of his hand and led them out to the common room and onto the couch. Seated beside him, she leant her head on his shoulder whilst she opened her mind.

As he learnt what had her so distraught he gave her a big hug. “I’m sorry for being so demanding. I can’t even imagine what you’re feeling right now. But how do you know he’s telling the truth? Maybe he’s just a bit scared about facing Voldemort?”

Hermione shook her head vigorously, “No. Harry’s not scared, he’s faced him so many times, why would he be scared now?”

Draco answered quickly, “Well it’s the decider isn’t it? Either Voldemort dies or he does. Besides isn’t it only supposed to be one person dying?”

Hermione shrugged, “I don’t know. That’s what the prophecy said but well…who knows what that fraud Trelwany was saying. It could have been good guessing.” She said bitterly, thinking of her Divination teacher from all those years ago.

She began to sob and before she knew it she was in another fit of tears. “Shhh. It’ll be alright. He won’t die, I’ll help him Hermione, don’t worry.”

But no matter how hard she tried, she could not stop.

**************************************>>>>>>>>>>>****************************

Opening her tired eyes she was blinded by a bright light. “Oh gosh, I must’ve fallen asleep.” She said a little too loudly.

“Huh?” Draco asked in a sleepy tone. He had fallen asleep as well.

“I said we fell asleep here. Listen you keep sleeping, it’s still early. I need to go see Harry, I’ll see you later.” Hermione gave him a kiss on the cheek and ran out the door.

Rushing down the steps as quickly as possible she ran into the Great hall, hoping he was there. Entering the room, she saw it was still rather empty, save one person. Harry.

She quickened her pace. “Harry?” she cried not too loudly but it still echoed around the room. Harry looked up. He didn’t look too bad from afar, but as she got closer she saw how bad he looked. He had bags under his eyes, extremely messy hair, (A/N – Yeah I know Harry’s hair’s messy naturally, but this was much worse) his shirt was buttoned wrong and his tie looked more like a big fat knot.

“Hey Hermione.” He gave her a small smile before going back to his breakfast of bacon and eggs.

“Hey Harry.” She said without smiling, taking a seat beside him.

“I know you want to talk about what I told you last night but I’ve already told you all I know.” He said, nearly reading her mind, but of course that wasn’t possible with Harry.

“But Harry, I want you to know, whatever the outcome we’ll be there for you (A/N –Lol that was so FRIENDS theme!) and we’ll protect you no matter what.” Hermione vowed.

Harry sighed with a small creeping on his face, “I know that Hermione-” He was cut off by an announcement over the speaker.

‘All students and staff are to go to the Great Hall immediately. No exceptions.” McGonagall’s grave voice spoke in a loud tone.

Hermione looked to Harry who became as white as a sheet, “It’s time Hermione.”

(A/N – I’m sorry to leave it here but I need to put in some deep thought into the WAR which has been looming for some time now. Please tell me what you think by reviewing. I totally adore all ur messages and I’m very flattered that some of you think I’m the best author ever lmao. **Goes a bit red** Again thank you for voting me in for recommended story.)





Chapter 37: Chapter 37
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 37

**Previous Chapter**

“Hey Hermione.” He gave her a small smile before going back to his breakfast of bacon and eggs.
“Hey Harry.” She said without smiling, taking a seat beside him.
“I know you want to talk about what I told you last night but I’ve already told you all I know.” He said, nearly reading her mind, but of course that wasn’t possible with Harry.
“But Harry, I want you to know, whatever the outcome we’ll be there for you (A/N –Lol that was so FRIENDS theme!) and we’ll protect you no matter what.” Hermione vowed.
Harry sighed with a small creeping on his face, “I know that Hermione-” He was cut off by an announcement over the speaker.
‘All students and staff are to go to the Great Hall immediately. No exceptions.” McGonagall’s grave voice spoke in a loud tone.
Hermione looked to Harry who became as white as a sheet, “It’s time Hermione.”


(A/N – Nothing to say except grab a box of tissues!)

Hermione face went as white as a sheet as students rushed to their seats. Many of those who were in Dumbledore’s Army shot Hermione and Harry apprehensive looks. They knew exactly why they were there and by the way Hermione saw it, they were as scared as she was.
Draco entered the room right behind Ron and Ginny who were both a pasty white. They all made their way to the Gryffindor table. Draco went to the Slytherin table, although her knew he was anything but welcome.
It didn’t take long for everyone to get there and Dumbledore managed to hush them instantly. I need all of the Young Order, you know who you are, to stay in this room when I finish speaking. The rest of you are to follow the prefects and remaining teachers. I must stress the urgency of this situation. Do not under any circumstances move from the place you shall be led to. Most importantly of all…stay calm.” Dumbledore glanced at Harry and his lot who seemed to be the palest ones in the room.
Once the room was emptied of all those who were not to take part in the biggest war of their kind for all time, everybody in Dumbledore’s Army shifted to the Gryffindor table, Draco quickly sat next to Hermione.
“You know what must be done. Voldemort shall be here in the afternoon. He is bringing the trolls, the giants, the dementors and the deatheaters. We are substantially outnumbered but only those with the purest intentions will win and it has been like this and will always be like this forever. Voldemort and his allies strive to find the weaknesses in us all. Fight ‘till the death my friends and we shall conquer.” With that said and done he suggested they practice their skills until he arrived.
But once Dumbledore left the room nobody was in the mood to practice. They knew their stuff well enough and talking was what interested them most.
“Do you think Voldemort will make an early appearance? I mean how can they REALLY know what time HE’s going to come?” asked Seamus aloud.
Hermione shrugged, “Well the Order always know what they’re doing, but I dunno…probably will. Besides I think we should practice.”
The shouts of protest spoke for themselves and Hermione was stunned by their laziness. “We need to get in as much practice as possible. They’re coming to kill us!”
Draco rolled his eyes, “Yes Hermione we know, but if we use all our energy on practicing we’ll have none left for the real thing.”
As everyone seemed to agree Hermione had to stand down. Majority always rules…right? Well in this instant it did.
For an hour they talked about their fears although Harry did not mention any of his. Hermione began o realise that the rising dread within her was not coming from her own scattered emotions but from Harry’s. She could feel everybody’s fears penetrating her.
‘Why is this happening?’ she bethought Draco. He knew exactly what she was talking about.
‘I think our so-called ‘powers’ are developing. Maybe we’ll start hearing other people’s thoughts soon.’ Draco suggested.
Hermione nearly burst into laughter, ‘That’s crazy.’
But no sooner had she thought so that the walls of the room suddenly burst into flames. It was so unexpected that most of their army screamed in shock.
Two seconds later, Dumbledore and the whole Order appeared beside them. ‘He’s here.’ Someone whispered.
Suddenly the tables faded away and they were left in an empty room, surrounded by fire.
‘What do we do now?’ Hermione bethought Draco.
“Wait.” He whispered aloud.
And so they waited and waited. Nobody spoke a word, they were silent and still. She could feel the heat of the flames on her face. The flames were flickering forward. Her heart was racing as she continued to look around.
“The flames are getting closer. We have to do something!” Harry cried angrily. He hated just waiting for someone to appear.
“Yeah, what? Walk through the flames?” Pavarti asked.
“They might be waiting for us to put out the flames, walk through the door and then bang, we’re gone.’ Lavender spoke up.
Dumbledore decided to speak, “I believe Miss Brown is onto something there. Although not the last part. If we stay here, we’ll be burnt alive. The only way is to put out the fire.”
Harry smiled, “Better than nothing.” So together everyone spoke a spell that made water spray out of their wands. In five minutes the fire had been put out.
A cheer was let out, but their celebration did not last long. When they finally made it through the door they found no one in the hall.
As everyone turned to Dumbledore for instructions his eyes suddenly became like steel. “He’s in the Qudditch Pitch which is surrounded by fire also.”
Hermione nearly cried aloud. What sort of war was this? They should have called the muggle fire brigade and maybe then they would stand a chance of winning.
“So what do we do now?” Mr. Weasley asked, fresh out of ideas.
“We go.” Draco responded, forcing a grin to his face. “Voldemort is playing hard to get and to tell you the truth it’s really getting annoying.”
Mrs.Weasley sniffed at him, “Why should you dictate our actions. For all we know you could be a traitor. Like father like son right?”
She got a few nods from the Order but none from Dumbledore’s Army as they knew better.
Draco did not lash out like he would have normally, he just laughed. “Well I’m going to go so…follow if you dare.”
Then he ran straight out of the Hall and out into the sunlight. Hermione could not help but let out a little laugh.
‘You’re such a drama queen.’ She bethought him, ‘I’m right behind you.’ She turned to the others, “I’m going too. Coming?’
After a seconds consideration they all followed, some letting loose a war cry, others running as fast as they could after Malfoy.
But when they reached the Quidditch Pitch. They found everything, as it should be. It was no on fire as Dumbledore had warned which made everyone turn to their leader.
But before Dumbledore got a chance to explain Draco shouted out in pain. He had reached for the door handle and had been burnt in the process.
Hermione was the first by his side, “What happened?”
Recovering from his shock, Draco winced. “It’s like the handle was on fire.”
Everybody turned to Dumbledore who smiled, “It’s all just as illusion. If you believe hard enough that it is not there then you will be able to pass through the door. If not, you shall only get burnt.”
“An illusion! Is this an illusion?” Draco asked holding up his hand, which was red and blistering, for everyone to see.
Dumbledore nodded to everyone’s surprise. “So what you’re trying to say is Voldermort’s trying to keep the weak one’s out and the stronger one’s in.” somebody asked in a frightened voice which sounded very like Neville’s.
“Only if you believe you are weak. Voldemort wants to get rid of those who pose a threat to him. This is his test.” Dumbledore explained.
Harry shrugged, “Well I don’t believe Voldermort’s tricks. I shall go first.” So with great strength he reached out for the handle and touched it. He did not let out any sound. He twisted the handle and opened the door. As everyone tried to take a look inside a bright light burst through blinding them from any insight. But when they did open their eyes. Harry had disappeared.
“Where did he go?” Cho asked in a worried tone.
“He’s in there. Now I don’t want to leave him there on his own for any longer than he must. Anybody who does not feel they can pass the test must remain here until they are ready.” Dumbledore explained quickly and then moved toward the door.
After the blinding light encompassed them, Dumbledore disappeared. Within ten minutes nearly everybody had been successful. But when it was Neville’s turn. He got burnt.
“It’s alright Neville.” Hermione sympathized with him. Although she was ashamed in thinking so, she felt in her heart Neville would never make it through the door.
But she was proved wrong after he made it in the second try. Then two minutes later, Draco and Hermione were the only ones left.
“Ready?” she asked, taking in a deep breath.
He nodded, taking hold of her hand ad together they went through the door.


When Hermione opened her eyes she could not speak. She was stunned. In front of her was definitely not the Quidditch Pitch. They had been taken to another place. In her eyes, this was owned by the devil himself…‘The Devil’s Arena.’
There were people made of fire in the stands, cheering them on. The Quidditch rings were now made of fire. Everything seemed to be on fire.
Nobody was fighting yet as far as Draco could tell. Their people were still on their side of the arena and Voldemort and his followers were on the opposite side.
Hermione and Draco walked quickly to join their ranks. Finding Ginny, she asked, “What’s going on? How come no-one’s fighting?”
Ginny shook her head, “We’re not fighting. We’re playing Quidditch.”
Hermione and Draco’s jaw’s dropped. “What!”
Gunny shrugged, “I dunno what they mean.” But she could not finish explaining as someone had begun to speak on the loudspeaker.
“Come to the middle Mr. Malfoy.” Voldemort’s cold, spine-chilling voice resounded the Quidditch Pitch.
The fire people in the stands jeered at him.
Draco took hold of Hermione’s hand and together they made their way towards the middle of the ground. As they got closer however, Draco could see his father’s eyes from behind the masked figure on Voldermort’s right.
Letting go of Hermione’s hand he advanced closer to the Dark Lord’s side. ‘Fear is in the mind.’ He bethought Hermione as she made to protest.
“Hello father.” He nodded to his father.
“You stupid deceiving disgrace of a son. I shall rip your deceitful heart from your body and burn it!” Lucius spat angrily.
“Nice to see you too father.” Draco gave him a grin.
As Lucius went to throw more at his son, Voldemort stopped him. “That is enough Malfoy. I shall take it from here.”
He looked at him, his black cape reached floor in grace. He had a more sophisticated mask on his face than those on his death eaters. Even the giants and Dementors had a sort of black mask on their faces.
“Is this a masked ball or something?” Draco laughed.
Voldemort did not answer. “You were always the weak kind. I told Lucius to kill you at birth but he refused to give up his only heir.”
“I should have listened my lord. He is not of the Malfoy blood, of that I am certain.” Lucius sneered.
Draco just glared at his father. Adrenaline rushed through his veins, he was ready to kill his father like he should have done many years ago…..

(A/N – Hey everyone. I decided to put the war in two parts. The lead up and then the gory one. I am not proud of this chapter, I had writer’s block. (Even though there is no such thing, really.) I PROMISE the next chapter shall live up to your expectations. This will be one original war with the Quidditch etc. I hope that made some people laugh lol Luv S4H)












Chapter 38: Chapter 38
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 38 – The War Part 2

**Previous Chapter**
Letting go of Hermione’s hand he advanced closer to the Dark Lord’s side. ‘Fear is in the mind.’ He bethought Hermione as she made to protest.
“Hello father.” He nodded to his father.
“You stupid deceiving disgrace of a son. I shall rip your deceitful heart from your body and burn it!” Lucius spat angrily.
“Nice to see you too father.” Draco gave him a grin.
As Lucius went to throw more at his son, Voldemort stopped him. “That is enough Malfoy. I shall take it from here.”
He looked at him, his black cape reached floor in grace. He had a more sophisticated mask on his face than those on his death eaters. Even the giants and Dementors had a sort of black mask on their faces.
“Is this a masked ball or something?” Draco laughed.
Voldemort did not answer. “You were always the weak kind. I told Lucius to kill you at birth but he refused to give up his only heir.”
“I should have listened my lord. He is not of the Malfoy blood, of that I am certain.” Lucius sneered.
Draco just glared at his father. Adrenaline rushed through his veins, he was ready to kill his father like he should have done many years ago…..


“Well father I believe it is finally the time when you can TRY to kill your heir. Whether you succeed in doing so, is up to you. But I must say the odds arent in your father.” Draco smirked.
Everybody in the stadium could nearly hear Lucius’ patience snap. He let out a defening war cry and roared, “I shall rip you tp ieces you stupid son of a –“ But nothing was heard as Draco muttered one of the forbidden curses.
It hit Lucius squarely in the chest, but he was not dead. Something was protecting him. Lucius smiled slightly. “You’re piss weak.” then he charged at Draco who shrugged, “I take after my father.”
So then it begun. The clashes of good aganst bad had begun. No Quidditch match was necessary. It was already to hard to notice who was on who’s side.
Hermione herself had begun crying spells at the oppposition who instantly ran for her as soon as Draco had muttered his spell.
“Accio wand!” shw cried, managing to disarm her opponent as well as retrieving his wand, whihc she snapped in two. He was on the floor in an unconscious state in a matter of seconds.
‘Stupid death eaters.” she muttered before going after another. This one she recognised as being Crabbe. She used the stunnng charm on him.
“Come here bitch!” hissed one of Voldemort’s followers who had appeared behind her. He greabbed hold of her long hair whihc she had drawn into a ponytail before breakfast.
Hermione cried in agony as he threw her to the ground. Now her head was throbbing nearly as fast as her heart.
The death eater was in front of her now, his leering mask casuing her to get goosebumps. She was so scared! It was Lucius Malfoy who had taken her down. Now he was going to kill her...she just knew it.
“You should have kept your filthy mudblood hands away from my disgraceful son.” he sneered before raising his wand slowly.
Hermione’s heart began to do backflips. ‘ Oh no, he’s going to do it, he’s going to kill me. Oh think Hermione! Do something! Where’s your wand? Its not hear. There’s no hope. I’ll die right here. Oh Draco can you hear me? Please help me!’ she thought despeartely as she rolled her body over and over to avoid the spells.
Tear were running down her dirty cheeks now. Death was staring her practically in the face and she jsut had to avoid it! She was not ready to die.
“You’re a stupid mudblood whore! Die with some dignity!” he spat, furious that she somehow managed to avoid his every spell.
‘Draco!’ she thought despeartely. But there was no response. Was he dead? Maybe he had blocked her out. No that could not be, he was alive, she felt it. Why on earth would he block her at such a time anyway? No he must be able to ehar her, but couldn’t get to her. Perhaps he was injured? Lying helpless on the round, his life giving blood creating a pool around him?
‘Stop jumping to ridiculous comclusions! I’m coming, where are you?’ Draco’s voice echoed through her mind.
A prat of the distressed Hermione relaxed. He was going to save her. ‘Near the middle.’ Hermione answered quickly.
It was like hours passed before Draco finally reached her. But it had only been a few minutes in reality. Hermione was just about to give up.
‘Get away from her you fucking bastard!” Draco roared, his old self seemed to shine through his angelic face.
Draco threw himself onto his father and gave him the belting he had wanted to give Lucius for as long as he could remember.
Hermione looked on, trying to recouperate herself. She felt dizzy from all the scamring and rolling over she had to do. She had never been one for violence but seeing Draco bash his disgustingly wretched father did make her smile.
Punch, kick, punch, punch, slap, kick and on it went . Draco didn’t seem to stop. The shouting and screaming of Lucius carried out throughtout the Quidditch Pitch and echoed.
Hermione had never heard anbody scream to loud in her life! The war was going on and their were death cries all round, but still Draco’s father mangaed to beat them all. And he wasn’t even dead – yet...
“Draco! Stop! just hurt him with your wand. Don’t waste your energy!” Hermione cried as Draco coninued on like a mad man.
Draco hearing her plea, jumped off his father who was now battered and bruised and definately not up for a fight. Hermione had never thought Draco would have so much strength!
“You should know that I could never be piss weak like you. There is no name in existance to even call you, how does that make you feel? You vile, patheitic, terrible excuse for a human being. You should be ashamed.” Draco screamed with all his might.
Hermione had a pun that draco was speaking of all the years passed. For she had never seen him yell like this before. His eyes told no lie and everything he said, he said with spirit and feeling.
Raising his wand with a small flick he glared down at his father one last time, “Good bye father. AVADA KEDAVRA!”
And just like that a green beam shot from Draco’s wand, penetrated Lucius’ body. He gave a small jerk but that was it. No sound, not nothing. He was dead.
Hermione ran up to her boyfriend, scared for his welfare. He was shaking all over, his hands and face seemed to be all clammy. He also looked as if he was going to pass out.
“Are you...” Hermione began but Draco cut her off, “I’m fine. Now I have to go help Harry. If you have any trouble just tell me and I’ll be right over.”
He gave her a small smile of reassurance and stalked off, stunning those in his way. Hermione stood a little shaken yet happy. But she had no time to contemplate Lucius Malfoy’s deapture of the earth. Death eaters, dementors and Giants were running everywhere and she needed to end this war as soon as possible!
So time after time she hit people with spells and enchanments. Even those of her own invention. Sunluge (ponounced: sun- lu-jee) which blinded the victim temporarily and Sunlugecarn (pronounced: sun- lu – jee – carn) which blinded the victim forever.
IHours passed before the war seem to be settling down. Most of those who were injured and dead were lying on pitch covered in a mixture of blood, grass and dirt. There were very few standing. Hermione began to panic. Where was Harry and Draco? Had Voldemort been defeated? Most of the death eaters had scuttled away an hour ago, but Hermione had thought it had been because they were too scared to fight. Perhaps they knew their lord had been killed?
Searching among those on the ground she walked along, a sadenned look on her face. She had already seen the bodies of Ernie McMillan, bHannah Abott, professor Lupin and Mundungus Fletcher.
‘Please be alive. Please be alive.’ she kept repeating over and over in her mind. She had tried bethinking Draco but there had been no reponse.
She walked past a boy who’s face had been severly grazed although he had Harry’s jet black hair. Hermione’s heart had done a back flip when she had seen him, but when she saw the dark mark on his arm, she knew it was not her friend.
Giving up she dropped to the ground, she felt terribly dizzy and sore. Her arms, legs adn whole body ached. But she wanted to find her friend. She lay there, very distraught, wondering who she had placed herself next to.
Looking up she noticed it was Harry, his eyes were half open, still, dead, empty.
“No!” she screamed in fright. “NO!” she repeated, her heart seemed to be in her throat now. She was beginning to get dizzy. It was just too unbelievable.
How could it have happened? He had told her and she had kept an eye on him, but somehow he must have died when she had lost sight of him.
But the shock was not over yet. Lying beside Harry was a boy with slightly pointed features, bright blue eyes and platinum blonde hair.
“DRACO!” she screamed with all the energy left within her. She crawled on her knees to his side. Taking hold of his deadly cold hand. She threw herself over his body. “Draco, Draco….” She mumbled into his robes.
She couldn’t breath, the extreme pain shooting throughout her body was too shocking to describe. Sitting up she lay next to her boyfriend, still holding his hand.
She couldn’t see any more. Her vision had gone hazy. And then at that moment she took one last look at her two friends whom she thought were dead and fainted. But she should have realized that only one of the boys were dead, which she would find out when she awoke.

(A/N – Hey everyone! Hope you like the chapter! I’m sorry I left a cliffy, but I’M not going to say who it is just yet. You’ll just have to wait for the next chapter which is nearly done! :) Sorry about not having the chapter up soon enough, I was having a few difficulties posting but that’s all cleared up now. ThAnks for all the reviews! Keep them coming. Luv S4H xox Oh and if there are heaps of spelling mistakes I’m sorry because my microsoft word spell checker isn’t working at the moment. )


Chapter 39: Chapter 39
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 39 – Harry’s Feuneral

**Previous Chapter**

Looking up she noticed it was Harry, his eyes were half open, still, dead, empty.
“No!” she screamed in fright. “NO!” she repeated, her heart seemed to be in her throat now. She was beginning to get dizzy. It was just too unbelievable.
How could it have happened? He had told her and she had kept an eye on him, but somehow he must have died when she had lost sight of him.
But the shock was not over yet. Lying beside Harry was a boy with slightly pointed features, bright blue eyes and platinum blonde hair.
“DRACO!” she screamed with all the energy left within her. She crawled on her knees to his side. Taking hold of his deadly cold hand. She threw herself over his body. “Draco, Draco….” She mumbled into his robes.
She couldn’t breath, the extreme pain shooting throughout her body was too shocking to describe. Sitting up she lay next to her fiancée, still holding his hand.
She couldn’t see any more. Her vision had gone hazy. And then at that moment she took one last look at her two friends whom she thought were dead and fainted. But she should have realized that only one of the boys were dead, which she would find out when she awoke.


A/N – Hey everyone. I hope you like this chapter. I think itz like a week after the war so…yer just so everyone knows the time frame we’re in.

The Sun was shining upon them as what was supposed to be a small service, turned out to be a large gathering. Those who had not perished or disappeared had turned out to the funereal.

Hermione, although she tried, could not contain her tears. She had been told over and over of Harry’s coming death, yet it still hit her like a bombshell. Her friend was dead and he was never coming back.

“Hello ‘Mione.” Ginny said sniffing and giving her a big hug.
Everyone was in black and their eyes red and puffy. Although nobody was as distressed as Hagrid.

“It’s almost cruel that the sun is shinning on such a dark day.” Ginny muttered, looking up at the cloudless sky.

Hermione nodded. She could not bring herself to speak as she feared only a squeak would become verbal.

She was standing at the front of hogwarts. People lined the cobbled path all the way to the cemetery.

His coffin was slowly wheeled across with Hermione and Ron on either side. As she walked she saw all the faces of those who meant so much to Harry. Mr. and Mrs. Weasley, Hermione had knew, had become like parents to Harry. She knew they would be taking this loss just as hard as they would for any of their sons.

Percy, Penelope and their son Patrick who was only a year old were beside them. Beside Penelope stood Fleur, Bill and their daughter, Victoria who was also a year old, already sporting silvery hair with a tinge or red.

Hermione kept looking down the long line. Ginny, Mad Eye Moody, Tonks, Hagrid, Professor McGonagall, Fred and George Weasley who were crying without the hint of a smile, which was something, Hermione had never witnessed before.

Next to the Weasley twins stood Oliver Wood, Angelina Johnson, Katie Bell Pavarti and Lavender. All of the girls were wiping tears from their face.

Next to the girls stood Madame Hooch and Cornelius Fudge, who was about the only person who was not crying. She felt a sudden surge of anger towards Fudge. He had caused Harry such anger and pain in 5th year. Hermione didn’t think Harry would want him at his feuneral.

But her anger faded when she recalled in third year, when Fudge hadn’t expelled Harry for blowing up his aunt.

A small smile appeared on her face as she remembered the three of them that year. Sirius had broken out of Azkaban and had been looking for Peter Pettigrew, who was now dead.

‘Sirius…’ Hermione thought, suddenly realizing Harry was finally with the godfather he had mourned over the years.
‘And his parents.’ Hermione sighed, glad Harry was at peace with his mum and dad at last. But not glad that he had left all the people who cared for him. But knew the loss of his parents had always haunted her.

They were nearly there. She chanced a glance at Ron who was tearfully looking around, the blank expression on his face was heart breaking.

Her lip began to tremble and instantly she knew she was going to burst into tears again.

‘No Hermione don’t cry. Wait ‘till after the funereal.’ Draco’s voice resounded in her mind. ‘I didn’t think I’d be doing this in my last weeks of school. Never in a million year did I think Harry’d…’ she bethought, not being able to finish her last sentence.

“It’s going to be alright. I promise’ Draco’s voice resounded.
Hermione’s lip stopped trembling though she could not restrain a few silent tears. ‘I wish you were here. I mean I know everybody but I don’t seem to connect to them, even Ron.”

“I’ll always be with you, if it’s in the flesh or mind. Besides I have to repair my body before I see you .” Draco explaned trying to keep his jokes plain. He knew Hermione would not appreciate any jokes on this dark day.

Finally they made it to Harry’s final resting place. His grave was covered in flowers before Harry was lowered in to the ground.

“Goodbye my friend. I shall see you again in the next life.” Hermione said softly, throwing a red rose upon the casket.
“You don’t know how much I’ll miss you mate.” Ron sobbed, “You were the best, most reliable friend I could have ever asked for and I wish you hadn’t died.”

Hermione began to cry openly, throwing herself into Ron’s arms. “How will we ever get over ths Ron?” Hermione sobbed, sniffing now and again.

Ron sighed, hugging his friend back, “I don’t think we’ll ever get over it, just get past it.”

They continued to stand by the grave until everybody said their last repects. It was not until they had all gone that Hermioen and Ron had thier own quiet words.

“I wish I could find any easier way to understand this, but I don’t think I’ll ever really know....how did you die?” she asked the rave.

Ron remained tight lipped as Hermione continued to have her one person conversation.

“You told me you were to die, I didn’t believe you. You must have convinced yourself of this fate. If I’d only stopped you at breakfast from participating, maybe you’ll be here with us.”
Hermione’s heart was tugginginside her like a wrench. She felt like ending her life right there and then. Her best friend had died so she could live, so the whole wizarding world could live. But she didn’t want to live – not without Harry.
Harry was the one who had pulled them along his adventures. What a trio they made. Inquisitive and always wanting to get down to the bottom of things. Starting off as little first years and ending as overly mature witch and wizards.

“I can’t tell you how empty life’s gonna be without you. Who’s going to have long conversations about Quidditch with me?” Ron asked the picture of Harry which had been placed on the grave next to a dozen roses.

Hermione shivered, she felt a little cold now, it was getting dark. Checking her watch she saw they had been their for hours, although she had only conducted a little speech. They had done a little silent respect thing before their words.
“We better get going.” Ron mumbled, noticing Hermione’s reaction to the elements of nature.

Together they said goodbye to Harry and left, neither saying a word. They didn’t need to... they knew what each other was thinking and feeling.

‘Things were never going to be the same again – ever.’

(A/N – HEY EVERYBODY! Hope you didnt get too upset! I think that’s the saddest piece of writing I’ve ever had to do.. **sniff* **sniff** The rest of the story (only 1 or 2 more chapters to go) will be much happier and romantic. I promise!! Love S4H p.s – I’m sorry If i don’t update very quickly cos I do have lots of school work now. And I just began the 40th chapter so I don’t think you’ll have too long to wait.)




















Chapter 40: Chapter 40
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 40

**Previous Chapter**

Hermione’s heart was tugging inside her like a wrench. She felt like ending her life right there and then. Her best friend had died so she could live, so the whole wizarding world could live. But she didn’t want to live – not without Harry.
Harry was the one who had pulled them along his adventures. What a trio they made. Inquisitive and always wanting to get down to the bottom of things. Starting off as little first years and ending as overly mature witch and wizards.
“I can’t tell you how empty life’s gonna be without you. Who’s going to have long conversations about Quidditch with me?” Ron asked the picture of Harry, which had been placed on the grave next to a dozen roses.
Hermione shivered, she felt a little cold now, it was getting dark. Checking her watch she saw they had been there for hours, although she had only conducted a little speech. They had done a little silent respect thing before their words.
“We better get going.” Ron mumbled, noticing Hermione’s reaction to the elements of nature.
Together they said goodbye to harry and left, neither saying a word. They didn’t need to... they knew what each other was thinking and feeling.
‘Things were never going to be the same again – ever.’



Hermione smiled as Draco’s arm slid about her waist. They both looked up to the home they had practically lived in for the past seven years.
“I’m going to miss this place.” Hermione sighed, she wanted to cry but tears just wouldn’t come. She was just way too excited!
“Yeah but life for us is going to be way better then school! No more classes!” Draco laughed with good cheer.
Hermione frowned, “I think you needed to repeat seventh year, I don’t think you listened in one class!” Hermione scolded, knowing the bossy side of her was showing.
Draco rolled his eyes, “Yeah yeah whatever! Why don’t I just get you miss-top-of-the-class-as-usual to tutor me?” Draco raised his eyebrows up and down a few times a huge grin sprawled across his face.
It was Hermione’s turn to roll her eyes. But she could not stay mad at him and ended up laughing harder than she had before.
The sound of train distracted them. “Well let’s go.” Hermione smiled taking hold of his hand and running as fast as she could to the train so they could get a compartment.
Throwing themselves into the last empty one at the back they had to control their laughter. Nothing was funny but Hermione hadn’t laughed for weeks. Ron never laughed and neither did many other people, except for the Slytherins.
“Gosh I’ve missed this.” Hermione said softly, watching the hills rolling by her window in peace. “I can’t believe we’ll never be going to Hogwarts again!” she said, tears forming in her eyes.
“Of course we will.” Draco said shaking his head at her negativity.
“What makes you so sure?” Hermione asked, her eyes narrowing. He had secret and she could feel it.
Draco shrugged, an I-know-something-you-don’t smile creeped on his face, “Tell you later.”
Hermione frowned, “Tell me now.”
Draco shook his head, “No”
Hermione looked surprised, “Why not?”
“Because.”
“Because what?”
“I said I’ll tell you later.”
“Why can’t you tell me now!” Hermione cried getting frustrated. “Oh never mind.” she huffed, moving her glance back to the window.
“You look so hot when you’re mad.” he chuckled mostly to himself then to her.
Hermione blushed slightly, giving him a quick sideways glance before saying, “Wish I could say the same to you.”
Looking to catch his reaction she laughed as she saw the fake shock on his face. He placed his hand upon his heart and said, “That hurt.”
Hermione shrugged, “Too bad.” she said with a huge grin on her face. She opened her mouth to say more but suddenly Draco was sitting next to her, kissing her like there was no tomorrow.
His hand was reaching up her knee length skirt so quickly it was amazing. Her lips were staring to hurt as he kissed harder.
Pulling away she whispered, “Ouch.”
Draco smirked in response, his hand was still resting upon her thigh. “Come on Hermione we haven’t done anything besides kissing yet.”
Hermione was suddenly scared. Was she ready? She didn’t think so...she loved him but she wasn’t ready for anything like what he was suggesting.
“I don’t feel like making out in a train Draco.” she said, taking hold of the offending hand and moving it off herself.
Draco gave her a frown, “But...”
Hermione shook her head, “No buts.”
Draco shrugged and muttered a small “Fine.” He was clearly disappointed.
Hermione laughed slightly, “Oh don’t look so helpless! I didn’t say never.” Draco’s face suddenly lit up. She laughed harder before she kissed him lightly and resumed her window looking.
Draco wasn’t going to play be her rules though. There wasn’t a girl he had dated that hadn’t given him his way and Hermione would not be any different.
He placed his arm behind her back and his hand upon her waist. Hermione didn’t move or say anything.
‘Where’s Ron when you need him?’ Hermione thought desperately while she blocked Draco with all her might.
Suddenly Draco jerked his hand away. For a split second Hermione thought he had heard her. But it only been the sound of Ron, Ginny and a few of her friends entering their compartment.
“Hey Ron, Ginny...” Hermione nodded to each of them as they entered.
“Only just stopping by.” Ginny spoke up for her brother who was still sporting his lost look from the day of Harry’s funereal.
‘I don’t think he’ll ever get passed it poor guy.’ Hermione thought sadly.
‘I don’t either.’ Draco agreed with her.
“So...seventh year next year eh Gin?” Hermione smiled happily to her best friend who gave her a sly grin.
‘Yes, without any of my brothers...such a shame.” Ginny gave a fake sigh as she took a seat opposite Draco and Hermione just as Ron had.
“Mum’ll probably freak out over the summer. I don’t think she ever thought of Ginny being by herself at Hogwarts. She still think she’s a baby.” Ron rolled his eyes.
Ginny shrugged, “Ah well. It’s gonna happen whether she likes it or not.”
Hermione gave a small laugh, “Oh I just can’t wait for the stories I’m going to hear from you!”
Ginny laugh as did a few of her friends but Ron didn’t laugh he just sat looking desperately at Hermione. Draco just smiled.
“Ron?” Hermione asked looking at him with a peculiar smile.
Ron jumped a little as everyone looked at him. He went a deep shade of red. “Er...I have to go.” he said softly before rushing out.
Hermione bit her lip. He still had a crush on her!
Ginny shrugged, “Ah well better go find out if he’s pissed his pants yet, the silly baby.”
Draco laughed but Hermione didn’t. Something was seriously wrong with Ron – very, very wrong. And she intended to find out exactly what that was, one way or another.
“No it’s alright Ginny, I’ll go find him. I need to speak to him about something anyway. You guys just stay here okay?” she didn’t wait for an answer. She quickly exited the compartment and went down the corridor searching for her friend.
Finally she found the room Ron and his sister had obviously taken. It was a mess of food and everything.
“Ron, what’s up? You’ve barely spoken to me all week.” she asked, taking a seat on a space where there was no rubbish. Cringing as she looked about. She was the type to keep everything clean and this place was just begging for her attention.
“I miss Harry. Don’t you feel as if he wasn’t supposed to go when he did? He should be here with us!” he nearly screamed.
As soon as he mentioned Harry’s name, tears formed within her eyes. She could not help it. “I miss him too Ron, don’t ever for one second think I don’t. But if he wasn’t or if he was meant to go we’ll never know except that he did.”
Tears rolled down his freckled face which was shining beet red. He seemed to between anger and sadness. What could she tell him to make it better? There was nothing to say! She could not even make herself feel better. Being around friends and Draco made the pain ease slightly but it did nothing for Ron. Come to think of it, Ron had been closer to Harry than she had ever been. Of course he would feel as if their group was missing someone, just like she felt everytime the whole gang met. Harry had been such an important part of their life and now that life had a gap.
Her thoughts were so scattered to sort through. She gave Ron a big warm hug, as that was the only thing she could do.
“Come on Ron, you have to cheer up otherwise you’ll end up just like Harry. He had been too tied up with his death than any hope for the future. That’s why he died Ron! Not because of Voldermort. I will NOT let you fall too!” Hermione shouted her fears.
Ron stood open mouthed, “I...I won’t Hermione.” he had never seen her so scared in his life. It was Hermione, she was always scared of breaking rules but it was different this time. Her bright brown eyes seemed darker all the sudden.
“Good. Now lets go back, I’m sure the train’s going to stop soon.” Hermione thought aloud.
Ron nodded, forcing a smile for Hermione’s benefit, “Alright.”
So they went back together, quickly putting on fake smiles as they entered the compartment. Draco was half sitting half slumped in the seat, pretending to listen to Ginny and her friend’s plans for the future.
‘Poor guy.’ Hermione thought with a grin and a small laugh.
Draco, at the sound of her voice, jumped “Hermione!” he said, wide awake now. Ron sat down next to Ginny who had a curious glance on her face.
But no questions were asked as the train stopped, a few shrieks and trunks falling were heard. Hermione herself had nearly fallen out of her seat. Draco however was picking himself off the ground with a disgusted look on his face. “I fell on gum!” he exclaimed angrily, peeling the chewy off his butt.
The rest of them fell about laughing, including Ron. There was nothing funnier than someone with chewy on their ass.
“Come on sook.” Hermione laughed, leaving the train for the last time as a student and as Head Girl. What a year she’d had!
“Ready to go?” Draco asked her, finally recovering from the gum incident and walking behind her.
Hermione nodded excitedly. “So...we taking a taxi or what?” she asked curiously.
Draco nodded, “Yeah well...don’t want to catch too much attention with my new car...” he trailed off.
Hermione gasped when she saw the black BMW convertible. “Oh my God!” she jumped in (the hood was off) The seats were made of silky black leather.
“Hey watch it! It’s only new you know.” he told her off, a grin spread across his face as he entered the car the proper way, opening the door with his keys.
“See you later guys!” Hermione screamed as she saw Ginny, Ron, Luna Lovegood and the rest staring with their eyes boggling out of their sockets and their jaws dropped open.
Hermione and Draco both laughed as Draco started the cars and exhilarated out of the car park at top speed.
Hermione shrieked as her wind blew at the back of her like a fan. “This is absolutely FANTASTIC!” she screamed as he laughed with her.
“WHERE TO FIRST?” He shouted as he could not hear himself over the rush of wind in his ears.
“Oxford!” Hermione screamed anxiously, holding onto the car, scared she’d blow away.
“Oxford IT IS!” He screamed back at her, letting out a loud yahoo before slamming his foot on the exhilarator. They were travelling so fast their ears were practically whistling.
They looked at many grand houses, but none of them were what they were looking for. Hermione wanted a big castle, Draco a big house, entirely different from his father’s manor. She wanted good views, he wanted a large pool and enough land for a Qudditch field. ‘Men’ was Hermione response to the latter.
But after a few hours they turned the corner to find the most picturesque site they had ever seen.
There was a big, definately not as big as Hogwarts, castle, an indoor pool, a kitchen, ballroom, dining room, 30 bedrooms all with ensuites. The main bedroom was the biggest Hermione had ever seen in her life. It had a beautiful garden.
There was also 50 acres for Draco to play his damn Quidditch. It was perfect! They both fell in love with it at once. So within a few days, it was theirs.
Thankfully it had been for sale by an aging wizard who lived by himself and hated having such a grand home with no accompaniment.
“Oh Draco, it’s absolutely lovely!” Hermione cried jumping up and down, in Draco’s arms as she could barely contain her excitement when they were in the gardens. A million different coloured flowers surrounded them, including a fountain of a mermaid.
“Yeah but I have a bigger surprise for you...” he said with a secretive smile.
Hermione’s eyes were wide with curiosity, “Really? What?”
Draco chuckled, “You’re just like a little kid on her birthday. Come here, sit.” he ordered her.
She sat upon an exquisitely designed stone bench which had no back. He was still standing before her, seemingly going through many thoughts. His face was torn between happiness and hope. ‘What does he want to tell me I wonder...’ Hermione thought curiously.
Draco was ready now. He took in a deep breath then......

(A/N – LMAO! I can almost hear you screaming. Yep the biggest cliffy in my story I think. If you’ve been following my story very closely I’m sure you know what Draco’s going to say, but for now you’ll have to wait awhile. I’m so mean!!!! Lol. Luv u all! S4H)





Chapter 41: chapter 41
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 41

**Previous Chapter**

But after a few hours they turned the corner to find the most picturesque site they had ever seen.
There was a big, definitely not as big as Hogwarts, castle, an indoor pool, a kitchen, ballroom, dining room, 30 bedrooms all with onsuites. The main bedroom was the biggest Hermione had ever seen in her life. It had a beautiful garden.
There was also 50 acres for Draco to play his damn Quidditch. It was perfect! They both fell in love with it at once. So within a few days, it was theirs.
Thankfully it had been for sale by an aging wizard who lived by himself and hated having such a grand home with no accompaniment.
“Oh Draco, it’s absolutely lovely!” Hermione cried jumping up and down, in Draco’s arms as she could barely contain her excitement when they were in the gardens. A million different coloured flowers surrounded them, including a fountain of a mermaid.
“Yeah but I have a bigger surprise for you...” he said with a secretive smile.
Hermione’s eyes were wide with curiousity, “Really? What?”
Draco chuckled, “You’re just like a little kid on her birthday. Come here, sit.” he ordered her.
She sat upon an exquisitely designed stone bench, which had no back. He was still standing before her, seemingly going through many thoughts. His face was torn between happiness and hope. ‘What does he want to tell me I wonder...’ Hermione thought curiously.
Draco was ready now. He took in a deep breath then......


(A/N – I know you all want to know what it is that Draco is going to tell Hermione so I won’t keep you any longer.”

....knelt down upon his knees, taking out a ring box from his pocket. He opened it carefully toward himself first and then to Hermione.
It was the most beautifully designed ring she had ever seen. Every coloured stone imaginable clustered together in miniature pieces.
“Will you marry me Hermione Granger?” he asked in a quivering voice.
Hermione gasped, putting her hand over her mouth. Tears were running down her cheeks. The question she had always expected would never be spoken to her. Yet here she was, the words spoken from the one person she had ever truly loved, holding a ring out before her.
Not wanting to keep him waiting she nodded very vigorously, “I will Draco, I will.” He took the ring from the box, which he placed back into his pocket and then placed it on her wedding finger. Her arms were wrapped about his neck very quickly.
He picked her up, swinging her about a few times. It was just like in a fairytale. Hermione was expecting herself to wake up in any moment to find it had been a dream all along. But no matter how much she pinched herself, nothing happened. It was real!
“I love you.” he whispered in her ear as they settled to stop, both standing. “I love you too, very, very much.” she said grinning. She had never felt so happy in her life!
“So when shall we set the wedding date and where will we hold it? At Hogwarts?” he asked thinking she would love a wedding at her beloved school.
Hermione shook her head, “It has to be soon. Next week! she exclaimed.
Draco raised an eyebrow with a small laugh escaping his lips, “Next week? But don’t you want to make extensively expensive and confusing preparations?”
Hermione shook her head, “No Ginny and I can do it in a week. Please, please please?” she begged with a pout.
Draco laughed, “Oh alright. But where?”
It took her only a split second to decide as she looked around her new garden. “Here.”
Draco smiled, “You know, I think that’s a real good idea.”
Hermione nodded, “I know, I’m smart.”
Draco laughed aloud, “I think even the muggles know that!” Hermione nodded to this comment.
Hermione was jumpng again, “I have to owl Ginny, we have so much prepare! Whoa re you going to haev as a best man?”
Draco’s spirits fell slightly. He didn’t have any friends that he could call ‘true’ friends. Crabbe and Goyle were his enemies. He would rather die than have Ron Weasley beside him as he married Hermione.
“How ‘bout I get back to you on that one?” he cringed and she knew not to push the issue,”You go run along and ring the little Weasley and I’ll go see if we can get some nice furniture in the house for our guests.”
Hermione nodded giving him a big kiss on the lips before running off to her trunk which was still in the car. It had a piece of parchment or two in there with a quill.
She wrote when she got it out,

Ginny,
Draco proposed, I’m getting married! Next week...to be exact. I need you here at our new house asap! The address it 7 Knightly Road. Will you be my maid of honour? Oh gosh we have so much to prepare! Write back as soon as you can.
Love Hermione
xox

It didn’t take long for the little owl to return with Ginny’s letter. Obviously she was excited beyond belief. Ginny said she would would be there sometime during the evening (hopefully the early evening).
‘Where are you Draco?’ Hermione asked as she went into the castle in search of her husband.
‘In the ballroom.’ he answered, his mind seemed to be on something else. She quickly ran into the large room which had a marble floor and velvet red curtains for the wall length windows.
She found Draco leaning against one of the red painted walls on his mobile (A/N – Cell for you americans) phone.
“No I want it here tomorrow morning! Got it?!” Draco yelled, he was apparently having a fight with a furniture company.
He hanged up the phone, “Damn muggles.” Draco muttered before he saw Hermione who was in the doorway waiting for him to acknowledge her.
“Hey!” he said, his spirits lifting.
Hermione smiled, “What were you ordering?”
Draco sighed out of frustration, “Trying to get a few tables but apparently they only have the stupid steel ones.”
Hermione raised an eyebrow, “Steel tables?”
Draco shrugged, “Yeah, but I’ll be going to the shops soon to see if I can’t find a good company that sells PROPER furniture.”
Hermione smiled, “Yeah okay, but remember we’ll probably have to stay at a hotel tonight ‘cos there is no WAY I’m sleeping on the floor.”
Draco suddenly smirked, “What about the car?”
Hermione shook her head, “No thanks. Besides Ginny’s coming soon...hopefully.” She looked to see Draco make a small face.
She placed her hands on her hips, “If you say one word about Ginny I’ll see to it that you’re seriously beaten.”
Draco held up his hands in truce, “Hey, I wasn’t going to say anything.”
Hermione smiled and ran towards him to give him a hug, “Can I come shopping?”
Draco answered happily, “Sure, why not?” So together they quickly went outside and hopped into the car and were just about to drive off when Hermione spotted a strange figure in the sky zooming straight towards them.
“What’s that?” Hermione asked curiously, squinting.
“Looks like a lopsided bird to me.” Draco laughed, looking to where Hermione had pointed. It was a rather strange shape, “Or maybe its an owl.”
Hermione shrugged, but suddenly just as Draco had started the car she cried out, “Its Ginny!” she jumped out of the car to greet her friend who was sitting on a rather old looking broom.
Draco had to place a hand over his mouth to stop himself from insulting his fiancée’s bestie.
Ginny landed with an almighty thud, falling to her knees before picking herself up and rushing into the embrace of Hermione.
“Congratulations!” she cried over and over.
Hermione laughed, close to tears, “Thanks Gin. Draco and I were just about to go shopping, wanna come?”
Ginny nodded, “Only if I’m not intruding.”
Hermione smiled, “Of course you’re not.”
Ginny looked about her surroundings, catching sight of the castle which was around 50 meters away from the road.
“Please don’t tell me that’s ....” Ginny gasped.
Hermione finished the sentence for her, “Draco and my new house or castle I should say.”
Ginny nearly fainted.
Draco was starting to get bored with their girlish talk, “Come on! I wanna go shopping before it gets dark.”
Hermione and Ginny hopped into he back so they could have a nice long chat.
“I thought you were coming tonight.” Hermione told her friend with a grin. She couldn’t believe she was going shopping with Ginny for her new house and her wedding!
“Yes well...mum doesn’t know I came but I’ll write her later. Besides I was so not going to miss out a second!” Ginny answered, her face beaming.
Finally reaching Diagon Alley they split up. Draco was desperate to find some furniture and the like and Ginny and Hermione wanted to go wedding shopping...especially for dresses.
They visited so many dress shops, trying on everything from a skin hugging white and plain wedding dress to a formal, shoulder padded, lace orientated shimmering gown that cost more than Draco’s car and the other dresses they had tried on altogether.
“But Hermione’s its adorable!”Ginny said when Hermione said no to the witch who was assisting them.
Hermione shook her headm “No way, its too expensive.” She wanted it so much but there was no way she was going to pay that much for a dress she would only wear once.
“But you’re marrying Draco Malfoy ‘Mione! He can afford anything! Especially with his father dead and buried.” Ginny persisted as she spun around her in strapless blue number.
Hermione was about to protest when the woman turned and gasped, “Mr Malfoy? You are marrying my nephew?”
Ginny and Hermione were both taken aback. “You’re related to Draco?” Hermione managed to ask.
The blonde haired, green-eyed witch nodded, “Yes. My husband and I were disowned when we didn't support their cause for Voldemort. But although I’ve lived my life in fear, I can definately say I have had a good life...better than that my family had in store for me.”
Hermione and Ginny nodded, understanding her plight. “Sorry but I didn’t catch your name?”
The woman smiled, “Oh I’m sos sorry, my name is Alvera. You are?”
“I’m Hermione Granger and this is my friend Ginny Weasley.” Hermione introduced them, taking a liking to the woman.
The woman suddenly looked as if something had dawned on her. Her mouth formed an O. “You’re marrying Draco?”
Hermione smiled and nodded. “Yes.”
The woman nearly jumped for joy, “Oh you simply must get the gown you are wearing. Its the best I have, I’ll help pay for it if cost is what’s worrying you.”
Ginny gasped happily, but still Hermione refused. “No that’s alright.”
“Oh no I insist. It’ll be my wedding present to Draco and yourself.” the kindly woman smiled graciously.
This time Hermione could not control her tears of delight. She had never owned such a beautiful dress ever! Although she had only known the woman for a few moments, she couldn’t stop ehrself from embracing Draco’s long lost aunt. Happiness for Draco was also within her. He finally had a relative who didn’t want to hurt or kill him.
“Will you please come to the wedding Alvera? Please?” she asked letting go of the woman so she could wipe the tears from her face.
Alvera smiled, “I would be delighted to! I would also like to introduce my son, Galbraythius, when we come. I’m sure he would take an interest in you my dear.” she looked to Ginny who had been listening intenetly as soon as she had spoken the words, ‘my son’.
Hermione nodded, “Yes feel free to bring your husband and son along. I will owl you the invitations. The wedding is next week.”
The woman nodded happily, “That’s fabulous. Okay so are you taking the blue one as well?”
Ginny looked to Hermione who knew Ginny wanted it. “Yes.” Dinny grinned, “Thanks ‘Mione’ Hermione laughed.
They paid for the blue dress and recieved the wedding dress from Alvera free of charge then went looking for Draco.
It didn’t take them long however when they saw him yelling at a few furniture removalists. He had apparently bought a whole truck full of furniture.
“Draco! How much did you buy! Oh my Goodness!” Hermione cried when she saw what was inside the truck.
“Let’s just say I found what I wanted.” he gave her a peck on the cheek as his attention averted back to the stubborn wizards.
“What about what I want?” Hermione asked in a hurt tone. He hadn’t even consulted her on anything.
Draco turned hearing the sadness in her voice, “ It’s only the essentials I got and the furniture I want for my 15 bedrooms.”
Hermione laughed, “So what you’re trying to say is that you have fifteen bedrooms to decorate and I have the other fifteen and we share the decisions for the other rooms?”
Draco nodded, “You’re so smart.”
Hermione laughed aloud, “You got a deal. let the best witch win!” she exclaimed with gusto, putting out her hand which Draco didn’t take until he corrected her, “Witch or Wizard!”
Ginny stayed back in the sidelines. This is business between Hermione and Draco adn there was no way she was going to help decorate the mansion they had bought. They were treating it as if it were a game but if it was her in their place she would have been freaking out. How would you decorate such a place that looked as if it had been standing for centuries and probably had.
She shrugged, “Oh well.” she sighed under her breath as she watched them chat, excitment painted across both faces. Hermione was terribly lucky! She had a fiancee and grand house and everythign she ever wanted. All she had was a dress ( a beautiful one which she was not complaining about), one year left at Hogwarts, an enormous annoying family and no money.
“Oh shit I’m feeling sorry for myself!” Ginny gasped, whacking herself on the head with her free hand, as she was still clutching her dress. “I do have good stuff! Besides, I have to wait and see with this Galbraythius guy....what a name.”
For now she was content with being maid of honour to her best friend. That was enough.

A/N – Hmmm...that was a bit of an outburst from Ginny wasn’t it? Anyway the next chapter will definately be the final one. No matter how long it will be. I’ve been so reluctant to keep this story going but I think its about time to wrap it up. If you’re sad, which I definitely am. You still have one long chapter to look forward to! So don’t worry! Oh and for anyone interested, I have a file with Ginny’s letter of acceptance for being Maid-of-honour. It also contains an invitation to Hermione and Draco’s wedding just for you! Lol. So just leave your email when you review and your name and I’ll send it :) Keep safe and well! Love always S4H)










Chapter 42: Chapter 42 - The Wedding
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Lifestyles of The Witch and Famous

Chapter 42 – The Wedding

**Previous Chapter**

“Will you marry me Hermione Granger?” he asked in a quivering voice.

Hermione gasped, putting her hand over her mouth. Tears were running down her cheeks. The question she had always expected would never be spoken to her. Yet here she was, the words spoken from the one person she had ever truly loved, holding a ring out before her.

Not wanting to keep him waiting she nodded very vigorously, “I will Draco, I will.” He took the ring from the box, which he placed back into his pocket and then placed it on her wedding finger. Her arms were wrapped about his neck very quickly.


(A/N – HEY EVERYONE! Okay so I know everyone wants to read the final chapter but I just wanted to say a HUGE thank you to everyone who has been following this story whether they have been reviewing or not. You guys and gals have made me feel so happy even after a bad day. Anyway I better let you read. ENJOY!)

It was the day of the wedding. The invitations had been sent and the preparations made. It was going to the most beautiful wedding ever hold, according to Hermione and Ginny who had been bustling about for a week.
The garden now held fake ice sculptures, not unlike the ones from the Triwizard ball in fourth year. Hermione had specifically asked for the flowers to be all changed to the colour blue. To match Ginny’s dress and the theme for the day.
There was no cloud in sight as a few hired workers placed the last few chairs outside to face the small arch that was made with flowers and held up by magic.
“Oh I’m so nervous I think I’m going to be sick!” Hermione said, pacing to and fro in her new bedroom, which had bright yellow walls and floorboards. Ginny was busy trying to fasten her dress and Cassie whom Hermione had asked for support was trying to calm Hermione down.
“Please Hermione, stop pacing you’re going to make ME sick!” Ginny said, turning to listen to her friend’s woes before turning back to the body length mirror.
“Just sit down and take deep breaths.” Cassie advised with a warm smile which caused Hermione to listen to her advice.
Taking a seat Hermione smiled broadly, “I can’t believe this day as finally come!”
Ginny rolled her eyes, “I can’t believe it took you this long to reach this day.”
Cassie couldn’t help but laugh. “True, especially since he asked you twice!” Hermione fell about in laughter as she heard ehr friend mention this fact.
“Yeah and I bet many girls can’t say they got two proposals from the same man without ever saying no.” Hermione said brightly.
Ginny nodded, “Well you can put that on a plark, ‘cos I don’t think I’ll ever get that many, let alone one!” she explained her greviences.
Hermione stood, “Oh Ginny, of course you’ll get many. Believe me, you’ll get more than I did.” she turned, “You too Christina.”
A knock on the door startled them. “Who is it?” Hermioen called.
“It’s me dears.” the voice of Mrs.Weasley came through.
“Come in mother.” Ginny invited her in, not surprised in the least that her mother had decided to see the bride before the ceremony. Mothers always did manage to get their way.
Entering with a smile on her face, she glimpsed the three girls in their gowns and was nearly bowled over.
Ginny had never looked so beautiful in her life, Cassie was the very image of a celtic princess with her black gown, which had red flames flickering at the bottom. (Not real fire but harmless magical clothing alterations)
Hermione though was beyond beautiful. She looked like a Goddess to say the very least. Mrs.Weasley knew Draco would not be disappointed with his wife-to-be’s wedding day look.
“Oh...you all look so stunning I cannot begin to describe my happiness!” she uttered as the girls all smiled.
“Thank you Mrs.Weasley, you also look smashing.” Cassie smiled, admiring Mrs.Weasley’s glistening green dress.
Mrs.Weasley was flattered. “Thank you Christina. But I cannot stay, we’re about to start.” urging them to hurry up.
Hermione nearly fainted on the spot. Pre-maritial jitters were definately set in now and once Mrs.Weasley left she addressed her friends.
“Do you think I’m doing the right thing? Marrying Draco I mean.” Hermione asked, a concerned expression gracing her angelic face.
Cassie smiled, and Ginny shook her head slightly, “Hermione, YOU ARE DOING THE RIGHT THING!” Ginny decided to yell.
Hermioen jumped slightly, “Yes but...”
“But nothing Hermione, you’re doing the right thing and that’s it. Stop with your procastinating and let’s get on with it shall we?” Ginny pleaded, eager for the ceremony to be over and done with so they could have fun at the reception.
“Good luck.” Cassie whispered.
Hermione gulped and nodded. So quickly Cassie left the room, to take her seat at the front. This left Ginny and Hermione alone with only a few minutes to spare.
“Oh Ginny...how long do we have left?” Hermione asked.
Ginny checked her watch, “Time to go.”
Hermione began to shake, “Oh...okay.”
Ginny laughed, giving her friend a slight hug without wreaking either of their hairstyles and wardrobe.
“It’ll be alright, I promise.” Ginny sighed, letting go.
With a surge of confidence Hermione and Ginny left the room and went down the grand stairs and out the back door.
The garden was barely visible from where they stood, but Hermione could hear her guests chatting amongst themselves as they awaited her prescence.
“Well this is it.” Hermione decided, smiling as she thought of life with Draco for the rest of her life. How fun it would be!
Ginny nodded. But before she could speak, Penelope Weasley holding the hand of the unstable flower girl, Victoria and holding Patrick in one arm.
“Oh good, you’re here. Are you ready? Molly wanted you to know they’re starting now.” Penny told them with a smile.
Hermione smiled when she saw Victoria and Patrick. She just loved children. Maybe in a few years time she could have her own? How lovely that would make her life. It would be perfect.
“Alright you can go down with pat first then I’ll go with Victoria and last will be Hermione.” Ginny advised in a very formal tone.
Penny, and Hermione nodded.
Penny left, holding her son. The music began. the traditional ‘da dum de dum’ resounded through Hermione’s brain.
Five seconds later, Ginny left, with Bill Weasley’s daughter, giving Hermione a wink in encuoragement.
Suddenly she remembered. Where was her father?
“Sorry sweetheart got caught up with your friend’s mother.” her father suddenly walked arund the corner to advise her.
“Never mind dad, we have to go.” Hermione stressed, not wanting to be late for her own wedding.
Linking arms with her father, she slowly made her way around the corner. Then down the aisle which was scattered with rose petals.
Every eye was on her. She saw all she knew. Her old professors, her friends from school, their families and eevrybody else. Standing near the back row was Draco’s aunt. She smiled when she saw Hermione was looking at her.
Her heart was thumping wildly within her. If she hadn’t known that it was impossible, she would have thought it was jumping too.
Coming closer to Draco who was awaiting her at the front with his cute black suit and blue tie on, his hair hanging loosely just like she’d told him to wear it.
His mouth was dropped open in awe as was most of her guests. (Especially Ron) IN Draco’s eyes she had never looked so magical in his entire time of knowing her.
Finally reaching her husband-to-be, she smiled up at him, her hand in his own. The processions began. Dumbledore was conducting the ceremony.


**After Ceremony** (A/N - Wedding ceremonies bore me senseless)

The ballroom in their castle had been filled with dozens of circular tables and a stage where the band was playing. There was also a few rectangular tables which was elvated slightly and facing the entire room. This was for the bridal party.
Throughuot the evening most people came to express their happiness for both of them and how beautiful the wedding had turned out to be. Both Hermioen and Draco were having a wonderous time.
Ginny on the other hand was not so fortunate. She had barely gotten two words out of Draco’s Aunt Alvera’s son Galbraythius. She talked to him but felt the conversation was terribly one-sided. He did not express any interest in her at all and she was looking the best she ever had in her life!
“Sorry am I annoying you?” Gnny cut to the chase.
Galbraythius who had been staring absent mindedly at her, suddenly sprang to life. “Annoying me? No, no,”
Ginny frowned, “Then why is it that you are ignoring me?”
He gave her a quizzical look, “Well I’m not ignoring you, it’s just I know what you’re after and I’m afraid I can’t give it to you.”
Ginny raised an eyebrow, “You can’t give me a decent conversation?”
Galbraythius gave her half a smile, “You want a relationship.”
Ginny laughed slightly, “So you don’t have relationships do you?”
Galbraythius shrugged, “I’ve had so many before that I’ve given up. They never work.” Although Galbraythius had just told her he was not interested, she was not going to give up that easily. He was just way too hot!
“Oh come off it. You just think I’m ugly. You can say it you know, I won’t get angry.” Ginny put on her act.
Galbraythius’ jaw dropped, “Ugly? You’re quite the opposite! You look positively radient, beautiful...I can’t even describe your loveliness.”
Ginny pouted on the outside but inwardly smiled, it was already worked. “Oh you don’t need to lie. Trust me, I’ve had many who have told me my ugliness surpasses all.”
Galbraythius’ mouth really dropped then. “Then those men were blind.”
Ginny smiled, “You’re just too sweet.”
Galbraythius hearing the music play suddenly smiled, “Would you like to dance?”
Ginny nodded excitdely, “Of course!”
Back at the main table, Hermione was laughing hysterically. Draco had just told her of an evil prank he had played of Crabbe and Goyle in their first year at Hogwarts. The conversation at been started by Blaise Zambini, Draco’s only Slytherin friend he had kept after his relationship with Hermione had become public.
“I rekon this has to be the first Slytherin-Gryffindor wedding in Hogwarts history!” Blaise roared with laughter.
Draco smiled, lifting his goblet, “To many more Slytherin-Gryffindor wedding in the future.”
Blaise grinned, “If they’re as gorgeous as your wife here, I sure hope so!”
Hermione blushed, “You flatter me gentlemen, but I must go contribute to my karaoke wedding reception.”
She stood and made her way to the stage. She had practiced this song for a week, night and day. While she made the prepartation and even this morning.
Taking up the microphone she smiled happily as everyone took a seta to listen to her.
“Thank you for coming tonight! I’d like to dedicate this son to my dear friend Harry who saved our lives instead of saving his own. To you Harry I shall praise your name until my last breath leaves my body.”
Ron, Ginny and a few others had tears in their eyes. But Mrs.Weasley was bawling openly as she always did when Harry’s name was mentioned.

Found myself today
Oh I found myself and ran away
Something pulled me back
The voice of reason I forgot I had
All I know is just you're not here to say
What you always used to say
But it's written in the sky tonight

So I won't give up
No I won't break down
Sooner than it seems life turns around
And I will be strong
Even if it all goes wrong
When I'm standing in the dark I'll still believe
Someone's watching over me

Seen that ray of light
And it's shining on my destiny
Shining all the time
And I wont be afraid
To follow everywhere it's taking me
All I know is yesterday is gone
And right now I belong
Took this moment to my dreams

So I won't give up
No I won't break down
Sooner than it seems life turns around
And I will be strong
Even if it all goes wrong


When I'm standing in the dark I'll still believe
Someone's watching over me

It doesn't matter what people say
And it doesn't matter how long it takes
Believe in yourself and you'll fly high
And it only matters how true you are
Be true to yourself and follow your heart

So I won't give up
No I won't break down
Sooner than it seems life turns around
And I will be strong
Even if it all goes wrong
When I'm standing in the dark I'll still believe
That I won't give up
No I won't break down
Sooner than it seems life turns around
And I will be strong
Even when it all goes wrong
When I'm standing in the dark I'll still believe
That someone's watching over
Someone's watching over
Someone's watching over me

Someone's watching over me


By the time Hermione finsiihed singing, every person n the room were in tears, including Draco and Blaise. the emotion in the room at that time was so strong, Hermioen felt like srying herself. But for the sake of appearances she contained herself.
‘I’ll cry later.’ Hermione told herself.
Making her way back to the main table, the room was still in silence, except from the loud sobbing coming from Ginny and her mother.
“That was just beautiful.” draco kissied her tenderly, feeling she needed a lift.
“Thankyou.” she said with a smile.

The leader of the band, who also had tears in his eyes made his way back to the microphone, “Okay everyone, now that we’ve had our solemn moment, let’s get back to partying!”
A few people cheered. A bright and bubbly song came on.

I walk a lonely road
The only one I that have ever known
Don't know were it goes
But its home and I walk alone

I walk this empty street
On the Blvd. of broken dreams
Were the city sleeps
And I'm the only one and I walk alone

My shadows the only one that walks beside me
My shallow hearts the only thing that's beating
Sometimes I wish someone out there will find
Till then I'll walk alone

Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ahhh
Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ahhh

I'm walking down the line
That divides me somewhere in my mind
On the border line of the edge
And were I walk alone

Read between the lines of what's
Fucked up and every things all right


Check my vital signs to know I'm still alive
And I walk alone

I walk alone
I walk alone
I walk alone
I walk a...

My shadows the only one that walks beside me
My shallow hearts the only thing that's beating
Sometimes I wish someone out there will find
Till then I'll walk alone

Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ahhh
Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ah-Ah Ahhh

I walk this empty street
On the Blvd. of broken dreams
Were the city sleeps
And I'm the only one and I walk a..

My shadows the only one that walks beside me
My shallow hearts the only thing that's beating
Sometimes I wish someone out there will find
Till then I'll walk away!

The dancefloor had filled with many people, jumping up and down happily. It was a Greenday song. Famous muggle singers.
Draco and Hermione were in the middle, dancing as if they were at a concert. Smile pasted across both their faces.
‘I love you.’ he bethought her sincerely.
‘I love you tenfold.’ she bethough back with a cheeky grin, being eveloped into a kiss shortly after. This was the end of their adolescent life the start of a new and exciting one as husband and wife.


(A/N – MY PARTING MESSAGE TO YOU)

So the time has finally come when I must put down my quill and say those famous words, ‘The End’. But you know what? I’m not going to say those words. Why? you ask. The answer is as simple as your question. For who could say that this is the end of Draco and Hermione’s story? I certainly cannot. So you see, those two simple words would not be fitting. So instead I shall say these words,

Until next time,
Keep safe,
Keep well,
Keep reviewing,
and best of all,
Keep Reading!


Forever Sara4Harry (Whose real name is Josie)

xoxoxox
















http://www.harrypotterfanfiction.com